soul_n cooper_n apostle_n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n be_v a_o ambassador_n a_o messenger_n or_o one_o send_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n christ_n be_v our_o apostle_n send_v of_o his_o father_n tindale_n who_o be_v apostle_n apostle_n be_v those_o choose_a sort_n which_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o miracle_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o twelve_o mat._n 10._o 1._o into_o who_o state_n paul_n be_v call_v afterward_o these_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o certain_a abide_n go_v from_o country_n to_o country_n preach_v christ_n and_o travail_v as_o ambassador_n to_o sundry_a nation_n plant_v church_n and_o set_v up_o christ_n kingdom_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 259._o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n write_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o petulian_n deni_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o who_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n say_v o_o what_o a_o rashness_n and_o pride_n be_v this_o of_o man_n head_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o suffer_v that_o christ_n shall_v always_o give_v faith_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o christian_n in_o the_o give_n of_o it_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o suffer_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v ever_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a man_n shall_v fasten_v his_o root_n in_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n for_o what_o time_n 〈…〉_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v bestow_v unto_o the_o beléever_n by_o the_o holy_a and_o faithful_a minister_n the_o minister_n himself_o do_v not_o justify_v but_o he_o only_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o they_o who_o he_o plant_v nor_o apollo_n the_o root_n of_o they_o who_o he_o water_v but_o he_o which_o give_v they_o increase_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v increase_n so_o that_o not_o be_v which_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o which_o water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v increase_n nor_o he_o be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o they_o but_o he_o rather_o which_o say_v i_o be_o the_o uine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v their_o head_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o do_v report_v most_o plain_o in_o many_o place_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o say_v augustine_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 261._o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a with_o peter_n saint_n cipriane_a cyprian_n say_v non_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v all_o endue_v with_o one_o fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n &_o of_o power_n yet_o the_o beginning_n be_v take_v of_o one_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o cipri_n de_fw-fr simplicita_fw-la prçlatorum_fw-la jewel_n fol._n 109._o saint_n hierom_n hierom._n say_v dice_v super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n notwithstanding_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o hierom_n advers._n jovinia_n li._n 1._o jewel_n fol._n 107._o origen_n origenâ—_n say_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la petrum_fw-la tantum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n what_o will_v thou_o then_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n origen_n in_o math._n tract_n 1._o jewel_n fol._n 107._o s._n chrisostome_n chrisostome_n of_o peter_n say_v thus_o duplex_fw-la crimen_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n be_v in_o double_a fault_n both_o for_o that_o he_o withstand_v christ_n and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o fall_v himself_o before_o the_o rest_n chrisost._n in_o math._n hom_n 83._o s._n austen_n augustinâ—_n say_v inter_fw-la se_fw-la concorditer_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n live_v agreeable_a together_o august_n epist._n 86._o again_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la sine_fw-la personarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n without_o any_o choice_n of_o person_n give_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o paul_n to_o minister_v among_o the_o heathen_a that_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o ordinary_a gloze_n glos._n say_v thus_o of_o saint_n paul_n non_fw-la didici_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o learn_v not_o of_o peter_n and_z other_o as_o of_o my_o better_n but_o i_o have_v conference_n with_o they_o as_o with_o equal_n and_o friend_n glos._n gal._n 2._o jewel_n fol._n 107._o paul_n himself_o say_v 9_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o fellowship_n which_o the_o gloze_n expound_v thus_o societatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n oâ—_n fellowship_n that_o be_v of_o equality_n jewel_n fol._n 107._o how_o the_o apostle_n have_v wife_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n be_v a_o sister_n 5_o as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ceyphas_n ¶_o this_o text_n cléerelie_o prove_v that_o peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n have_v wife_n and_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v they_o be_v no_o better_o nor_o no_o holy_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o here_o will_v some_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v wife_n before_o that_o christ_n do_v choose_v they_o but_o afterward_o they_o forsake_v their_o wife_n &_o follow_v christ_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o forsake_v their_o wife_n for_o that_o have_v be_v plain_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n which_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o keep_v they_o save_v only_o for_o fornication_n and_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v we_o not_o power_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v how_o s._n peter_n after_o his_o apostleship_n and_o also_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n carry_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o when_o they_o go_v a_o preach_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a lie_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v they_o d._n barnes_n eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n report_v clement_n clement_n word_n thus_o clement_n who_o word_n we_o have_v here_o mark_v write_v against_o they_o which_o despise_v marriage_n say_v these_o word_n do_v they_o also_o disallow_v the_o apostle_n for_o peter_n &_o philip_n have_v wife_n and_o give_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v marry_v unto_o man_n and_o also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v mention_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o own_o make_v and_o companion_n 3._o and_o to_o greet_v she_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o lead_v not_o about_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o comberlesse_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o do_v not_o backbite_v thâ—_n other_o bless_a man_n which_o be_v couple_v in_o matrimony_n ignatius_n of_o who_o i_o make_v mention_v now_o for_o i_o wish_v that_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o their_o foot_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n as_o joseph_n esay_n &_o other_o prophet_n be_v as_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v couple_v in_o marriage_n which_o have_v wife_n not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o 〈…〉_o s_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o have_v issue_n and_o posterity_n 〈…〉_o ignatius_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la philadel_n erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philipian_n report_v the_o witness_n of_o ignatius_n on_o this_o wise_a the_o holy_a martyr_n ignatius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o philedelphians_n do_v plain_o grant_v that_o not_o only_a peter_n but_o also_o paul_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v wife_n and_o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o no_o less_o reputation_n therefore_o because_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v marry_v not_o for_o lust_n sake_n but_o for_o child_n sake_n chrisostome_n chrisostonâ—_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o reckon_v that_o paul_n do_v speak_v unto_o his_o wife_n but_o dissent_v show_v no_o
bishop_n who_o saint_n paul_n will_v to_o be_v both_o watch_v and_o sober_a and_o also_o modest_a &_o herberous_a &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 9_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o not_o only_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_v at_o the_o corinthian_n cost_n and_o charge_n as_o in_o the._n 4._o verse_n but_o also_o to_o entertain_v a_o wife_n as_o in_o the._n 5._o verse_n and_o generel_o to_o live_v well_o and_o honest_o as_o in_o the._n 14._o verse_n of_o unpreach_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o world_n say_v gregory_n be_v full_a of_o priest_n gregory_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o harvest_n there_o be_v seldom_o workman_n find_v because_o indeed_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n but_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o office_n again_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o bowel_n of_o charity_n they_o will_v seem_v lord_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v father_n they_o change_v the_o place_n of_o humility_n into_o the_o advaunce_n of_o lordlinesse_n again_o but_o what_o do_v we_o o_o pastor_n we_o receive_v the_o reward_n and_o be_v not_o workman_n we_o be_v fall_v to_o outward_a business_n and_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n one_o thing_n and_o perform_v a_o other_o we_o leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o our_o punishment_n as_o i_o see_v we_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n but_o not_o of_o virtue_n cal._n in_o his_o inst_z 4._o b._n chap._n 5._o sect._n 12._o how_o bishop_n be_v unlike_a they_o be_v in_o paul_n time_n a_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o that_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v â—egeneraâ—â—_n from_o the_o origiâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o bishop_n be_v at_o the_o best_a as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o tit._n testify_v that_o will_v he_o to_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n of_o crete_n a_o bishop_n and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v such_o love_n in_o they_o now_o as_o be_v then_o towards_o the_o people_n they_o will_v say_v themselves_o there_o be_v more_o to_o do_v for_o the_o best_a of_o they_o in_o one_o city_n than_o he_o can_v do_v they_o know_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v no_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n as_o example_n testify_v until_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n the_o first_o a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a riches_n creep_v so_o into_o the_o church_n that_o man_n seek_v more_o her_o than_o the_o wealth_n of_o people_n and_o so_o increase_v within_o few_o year_n that_o bishop_n become_v prince_n and_o prince_n be_v make_v servant_n so_o that_o they_o have_v set_v they_o up_o with_o their_o alm_n and_o liberality_n in_o so_o high_a honour_n that_o they_o can_v pluck_v they_o down_o again_o with_o all_o the_o force_n they_o have_v whooper_n what_o regard_v bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o feed_v the_o poor_a many_o godly_a bishop_n and_o minister_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o studious_a for_o the_o poor_a nola._n that_o they_o spend_v not_o only_o upon_o they_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o their_o own_o patrimony_n &_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o labour_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o lack_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n they_o hire_v not_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o their_o gate_n but_o appoint_v man_n to_o stand_v before_o their_o gate_n after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n to_o call_v the_o poor_a into_o their_o house_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v s._n hierome_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a hierome_n but_o the_o ignominy_n of_o all_o priest_n to_o look_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o profit_n hierome_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la clericorum_fw-la the_o pope_n law_n say_v episcopus_fw-la hospitality_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o bishop_n that_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o maintainer_n thereof_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v depose_v again_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n ought_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o sick_a which_o through_o weakness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o labour_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n meat_n drink_n and_o cloth_n ¶_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o liberal_a hand_n he_o shall_v help_v they_o which_o be_v in_o need_n fratrem_fw-la and_o think_v other_o man_n necessity_n to_o be_v his_o own_o necessity_n if_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o affect_v and_o mind_v he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o vain_a ¶_o bishop_n build_v house_n in_o bigness_n not_o unlike_a to_o church_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o great_a delight_n to_o have_v their_o chamber_n paint_v and_o set_v out_o with_o most_o goodly_a and_o precious_a colour_n and_o hang_v with_o rich_a and_o costly_a clothes_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n go_v naked_a i_o may_v true_o say_v the_o poor_a be_v many_o time_n spoil_v and_o rob_v that_o stone_n and_o stock_n may_v be_v garnish_v they_o garnish_v their_o hall_n with_o great_a and_o mighty_a pillar_n they_o set_v lodge_v before_o their_o door_n but_o will_v god_n they_o be_v make_v to_o receive_v and_o not_o to_o deceive_v the_o poor_a ¶_o s._n hierom_n hierom._n say_v let_v other_o build_v church_n hang_v wall_n make_v great_a pillar_n and_o gild_v the_o top_n of_o they_o &_o deck_v altar_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o be_v thou_o of_o another_o mind_n i_o mean_v to_o cloth_n christ_n in_o the_o poor_a to_o feed_v he_o in_o the_o hungry_a to_o visit_v he_o in_o the_o sick_a to_o receive_v in_o they_o that_o want_v lodging_n special_o in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n ¶_o saint_n barnard_n barnard_n likewise_o say_v o_o vanity_n pass_v all_o vanity_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o vain_a than_o mad_a the_o church_n shine_v in_o the_o wall_n and_o lack_v in_o the_o poor_a it_o garnish_v her_o stone_n with_o gold_n and_o leave_v her_o child_n naked_a that_o which_o shall_v be_v spend_v upon_o the_o poor_a be_v bestow_v to_o please_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o rich_a thus_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o theodore_n basill_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n erasmus_n expound_v s._n hieroms_n word_n say_v thus_o hieronimus_fw-la aequare_fw-la videtur_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcope_n etc._n etc._n hierom_n seem_v to_o match_v all_o bishop_n together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o he_o think_v not_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v poor_a or_o great_a than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o poor_a town_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o far_o he_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o priest_n save_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o order_v minister_n jewel_n fol._n 109._o ¶_o s._n cipriane_a cipriane_a say_v nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_o of_o we_o appoint_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n much_o less_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o pastor_n in_o cons._n cartha_n ¶_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v they_o all_o lewd_a and_o desperate_a person_n that_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_n ¶_o the_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v think_v he_o ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n within_o africa_n receive_v he_o to_o communion_n ¶_o say_fw-ge peter_n call_v christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n say_v thus_o 4._o that_o when_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o may_v receive_v the_o uncorruptible_a crown_n ¶_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v have_v even_o and_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jewel_n fol._n 112._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o two_o name_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 1._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o ¶_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o pastor_n which_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n deacon_n and_o the_o elder_n that_o govern_v and_o by_o deacon_n be_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v to_o look_v unto_o the_o poor_a beza_n ¶_o by_o bishop_n here_o he_o mean_v they_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o govern_v as_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n by_o deacon_n such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o distribution_n and_o of_o
life_n christ_n have_v not_o forsake_v it_o nor_o never_o will_v forsake_v it_o all_o our_o whole_a strife_n be_v upon_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o good_a and_o evil_a together_o they_o not_o only_o can_v err_v but_o also_o have_v err_v and_o do_v err_v yet_o in_o many_o point_n etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la fol._n 267._o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o 47._o psalm_n allege_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o wise_a augustin_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o second_o of_o the_o sabbath_n none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o firmament_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o they_o which_o be_v strong_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o which_o be_v strong_a bear_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v call_v the_o firmament_n whereof_o it_o be_v song_n in_o the_o psalm_n let_v we_o hear_v let_v we_o know_v let_v we_o sound_v let_v we_o glory_n let_v we_o reign_v for_o hear_v you_o and_o know_v that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v call_v the_o firmament_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n thus_o say_v augustine_n chrisostome_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n in_o this_o sort_n not_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preach_v for_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n this_o say_v he_o he_o make_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mus._n foe_o 268_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n gloso_fw-la be_v the_o church_n that_o can_v err_v hear_v their_o own_o law_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v â—_o again_o the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v which_o also_o can_v err_v ¶_o this_o church_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faithful_a christian_a man_n be_v the_o church_n that_o god_n suffer_v not_o to_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n d._n b._n fol._n 254._o how_o the_o church_n be_v know_v whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o and_o sincere_o preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n orderly_o minister_v after_o the_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o man_n do_v patient_o suffer_v for_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o hearer_n do_v apply_v their_o live_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o with_o méeknesse_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n these_o be_v good_a and_o present_a token_n to_o judge_v upon_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o read_z the_o doctors_z following_z our_o mother_n holy_a church_n faith_n augustine_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_o in_o her_o true_a head_n christ_n teach_v augustin_n have_v learn_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o contumely_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o yet_o of_o death_n but_o more_o and_o more_o be_v she_o strengthen_v not_o in_o resist_v but_o in_o suffering_n they_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n imperâ—_n let_v they_o fly_v unto_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o the_o be_v in_o christendom_n let_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o heresy_n have_v obtain_v into_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a probation_n of_o christendom_n nor_o no_o other_o refuge_n unto_o christian_a man_n willing_a to_o know_v the_o verity_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n afore_o by_o many_o way_n be_v it_o show_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n to_o they_o the_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o scripture_n by_o work_n first_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n know_v when_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_a man_n either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o many_o be_v holy_a the_o which_o holiness_n have_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n mountain_n but_o now_o christen_v man_n be_v as_o evil_a or_o worse_o than_o heretic_n or_o gentile_n yea_o &_o great_a continence_n be_v find_v among_o they_o then_o among_o christian_a man_n wherefore_o he_o the_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o very_a church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n consider_v that_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o that_o cause_n command_v he_o that_o christen_v man_n willing_a to_o reserve_v the_o stableness_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v flee_v unto_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v slander_v &_o shall_v perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o same_o doctor_n say_v â—_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n again_o christ_n command_v 49._o that_o who_o so_o will_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n seek_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o unto_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o look_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o shall_v perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v certain_a book_n of_o our_o lord_n augustin_n unto_o the_o authority_n whereof_o each_o part_n agree_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o church_n thereby_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o try_v our_o matter_n again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o will_v you_o show_v i_o the_o holy_a church_n not_o by_o decree_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 3._o the_o question_n or_o doubt_n be_v augustin_n where_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v whether_o shall_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o my_o judgement_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o his_o word_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n chap._n 2._o whether_o of_o we_o be_v schismatic_n augustin_n we_o or_o you_o ask_v not_o i_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v you_o let_v christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o own_o church_n augustine_n count_n litter_n petilium_fw-la li._n 2._o chap._n 85._o in_o time_n past_a say_v chirsostome_n there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n chrisostome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o good_a life_n by_o miracle_n by_o chastity_n by_o doctrine_n by_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o that_o time_n heresy_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o outward_a show_n which_o the_o true_a church_n have_v in_o truth_n they_o have_v temple_n like_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n verse_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nescire_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la plurima_fw-la scire_fw-la si_fw-mi christum_fw-la bene_fw-la sâ—is_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cetera_fw-la nescis_fw-la english_v this_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o know_v many_o thing_n without_o christ_n if_o thou_o know_v christ_n well_o thou_o know_v enough_o though_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a church_n man_n do_v divide_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o militant_a militant_a &_o the_o triumphant_a church_n so_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v be_v of_o they_o which_o do_v yet_o travail_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n &_o do_v strive_v with_o satan_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o worldâ—_n the_o triumphant_a of_o they_o which_o be_v pass_v to_o heaven_n triumphant_a and_o have_v overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o this_o sort_n augustine_n place_v the_o angel_n also_o these_o be_v not_o two_o church_n but_o the_o
parcel_n of_o oneself_o same_o church_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v already_o go_v to_o that_o dwell_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o do_v follow_v every_o day_n until_o that_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v both_o join_v together_o &_o live_v everlastinglie_o in_o bliss_n with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 255._o who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o he_o have_v make_v subject_a say_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n 22_o to_o that_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o he_o which_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n 1._o again_o but_o let_v we_o say_v he_o follow_v the_o turth_o in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n in_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v join_v and_o compact_v together_o in_o every_o joint_a of_o aid_n and_o relief_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o every_o part_n in_o his_o proportion_n it_o make_v up_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n 15_o to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o itself_o by_o charity_n again_o you_o wife_n be_v subject_a unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o same_o which_o minister_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n &_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n how_o the_o church_n be_v vnspot'_v albeit_o that_o paul_n do_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n unspotted_a and_o not_o beray_v with_o any_o wrinkle_n or_o moule_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a sin_n not_o as_o the_o unskilful_a anabaptist_n chatter_v for_o than_o have_v john_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o writing_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 1._o john_n 1._o 8._o and_o where_o as_o the_o same_o john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_v john_n 3._o 9_o unspotted_a and_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v unblameable_a the_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o although_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o faithful_a be_v sinner_n and_o do_v daily_o offend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o peace_n maker_n and_o bridegroom_n jesus_n christ_n lay_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wedding_n garment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o belief_n in_o he_o wherefore_o those_o that_o by_o this_o and_o such_o other_o like_o place_n do_v gather_v with_o the_o pelagean_n to_o prove_v the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v be_v disprove_v without_o any_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 293._o how_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o her_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o rome_n eusebius_n fol._n 28._o say_v that_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n first_o erect_v congregation_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n at_o alexandria_n rome_n nicephorus_n say_v that_o s._n mark_n go_v preach_v over_o all_o egypt_n libya_n and_o sireni_n and_o pentapolis_n &_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o barbary_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o six_o year_n before_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o rome_n the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v in_o helias_n time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n only_o for_o else_o helias_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o w_v leave_v alone_o and_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o by_o that_o which_o the_o text_n have_v namely_o that_o god_n say_v reliqui_fw-la mihi_fw-la i_o have_v reserve_v to_o i_o 7000._o mark_v that_o he_o say_v god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o hidden_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o god_n have_v he_o 7000._o in_o his_o proper_a place_n though_o man_n know_v not_o thereof_o bradford_n it_o be_v it_o say_v s._n austen_n that_o be_v sometime_o darken_a and_o cover_v with_o multitude_n of_o offence_n as_o with_o a_o cloud_n sometime_o in_o calmness_n of_o time_n appear_v quiet_a &_o free_a sometime_o be_v hide_v and_o trouble_v with_o wave_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temtation_n he_o bring_v forth_o example_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o strong_a pillar_n either_o valiant_o suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o world_n caluin_n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 4._o li._n chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o objection_n where_o be_v your_o church_n in_o such_o and_o such_o year_n answer_n i_o answer_v out_o of_o my_o créede_v thus_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n my_o sense_n can_v show_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n see_v the_o church_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n scripture_n say_v thou_o be_v very_o a_o hide_a god_n so_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o hide_a the_o husband_n of_o a_o hide_a condition_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o a_o hide_a condition_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o church_n be_v not_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n objection_n how_o can_v a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o church_n by_o premonstration_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o ergo_fw-la be_v the_o church_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a no_o more_o than_o if_o you_o will_v say_v john_n baptist_n do_v show_v christ_n come_v to_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la john_n baptist_n be_v above_o christ._n or_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o king_n to_o one_o who_o know_v he_o not_o and_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v he_o by_o and_o by_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o be_v above_o the_o king_n hem_n how_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o reform_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o reform_v the_o scripture_n christ_n reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n scripâ—â—m_fw-la est_fw-la s._n paul_n reform_v the_o corinthian_n in_o his_o time_n foâ—â—â—_n use_v the_o holy_a communion_n by_o yâ—_z scripture_n say_v i_o 〈…〉_o you_o that_o thing_n that_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jewel_n against_o 〈…〉_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v saint_n austen_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n i_o will_v give_v no_o credence_n say_v s._n austen_n unto_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o ¶_o gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n a_o right_a excellent_a famous_a man_n in_o his_o time_n do_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirituali_fw-la like_o a_o discrete_a profound_a learned_a clerk_n say_v that_o saint_n austen_n in_o this_o place_n take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o those_o faithful_a christian_a man_n believe_v that_o hear_v and_o see_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o record_n bearer_n for_o when_o there_o creep_v out_o diverse_a sundry_a gospel_n in_o the_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o live_v they_o that_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o and_o have_v hear_v his_o apostle_n can_v testify_v which_o be_v right_a and_o true_a and_o which_o be_v not_o saint_n austen_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o philosopher_n full_a of_o worldly_a wisdom_n unto_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v foolishness_n say_v s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o dispute_v with_o blind_a reason_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n against_o the_o christian_a nevertheless_o the_o earnest_a live_n of_o the_o christian_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o constant_a suffering_n of_o persecution_n and_o adversity_n for_o their_o doctrine_n sake_n move_v he_o and_o
foundation_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o peter_n true_o he_o will_v have_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n christ_n be_v only_o that_o prove_v corner_n stone_n which_o as_o daniel_n say_v shall_v break_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o itself_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o a_o stable_n and_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o holy_a build_n of_o the_o church_n not_o upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o most_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o as_o many_o may_v chance_v to_o stomble_v at_o the_o stone_n think_v that_o christ_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o then_o left_a peter_n in_o his_o stead_n paul_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o especial_a word_n when_o he_o say_v church_n there_o can_v none_o other_o foundation_n be_v lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o whereas_o some_o do_v say_v that_o peter_n or_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n be_v as_o false_a as_o god_n be_v true_a for_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galathian_o say_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o call_v he_o a_o pillar_n as_o he_o call_v also_o james_n and_o john_n make_v he_o equal_a but_o not_o superior_a bar._n ochine_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o question_n be_v put_v in_o general_a of_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n what_o they_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o he_o peter_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o as_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o answer_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n to_o who_o jesus_n answer_v again_o blessed_n be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o thy_o confession_n of_o i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o this_o faith_n contain_v the_o whole_a summarie_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 10._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v preach_v be_v at_o hand_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o my_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o thy_o heart_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o confession_n be_v first_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n upon_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n this_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o this_o say_n of_o chrisostome_n all_o ancient_a expositor_n do_v agree_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v expound_v that_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n we_o shall_v put_v another_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o christ_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o saint_n paul_n say_v no_o man_n may_v put_v any_o other_o foundation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v put_v already_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n tonstall_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n fol._n 1208._o how_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n but_o christ._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o acknowledge_v mat._n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o for_o man_n willing_a to_o build_v upon_o man_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o cephas_n side_n which_o be_v peter_n other_o that_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n rock_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o prefer_v and_o christ_n despise_v by_o some_o man_n say_v be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o as_o not_o in_o paul_n name_n no_o more_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o the_o rock_n upon_o peter_n again_o saint_n austen_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o petra_n the_o rock_n be_v the_o principal_a name_n and_o that_o petrus_n peter_n be_v derive_v of_o petra_n the_o rock_n and_o not_o petra_n the_o rock_n upon_o petrus_n peter_n of_o peter_n deny_v of_o christ._n but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o 70_o ¶_o peter_n have_v before_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n deni_v and_o now_o he_o utter_o deni_v he_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o repent_v and_o do_v call_v for_o mercy_n he_o be_v forgive_v that_o opinion_n than_o be_v false_a which_o affirm_v that_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v after_o he_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o a_o example_n of_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o how_o peter_n speak_v for_o all_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o ask_v peter_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o he_o when_o he_o say_v but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o so_o also_o peter_n make_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o they_o all_o be_v demand_v shall_v everye_o one_o have_v answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v much_o communication_n among_o they_o at_o sundry_a time_n before_o and_o they_o all_o confess_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o judas_n with_o a_o lyvelye_a faith_n beléeve_v not_o so_o and_o christ_n at_o a_o other_o time_n ask_v all_o his_o apostle_n will_v you_o also_o depart_v peter_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v answer_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_a of_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v we_o know_v and_o beléeve_v long_o ago_o that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o a_o like_a sort_n he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o wordesâ—_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o peter_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o all_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o to_o they_o all_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v peter_n only_o be_v not_o the_o live_a rock_n but_o all_o such_o as_o follow_v his_o example_n very_o believe_v &_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a rock_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o unchaâ—ngeable_a and_o precious_a corner_n stone_n christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o his_o church_n bar._n ochme_n how_o peter_n faith_n be_v pray_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o fifte_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n 32_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o by_o his_o old_a craft_n that_o he_o once_o practise_v upon_o eve_n incredulity_n can_v overcome_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v make_v a_o petition_n or_o prayer_n for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o thou_o beléeve_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o every_o man_n faith_n end_v when_o this_o life_n end_v forasmuch_o as_o faith_n proper_o be_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o nor_o feel_v not_o but_o
here_o by_o lucifer_n eod_a nation_n who_o he_o call_v a_o nation_n 759._o naked_a how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v eod_a how_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a eod_a how_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a eod_n narrow_a way_n what_o the_o narrow_a way_n be_v eod_a nature_n what_o nature_n be_v 760._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v 761._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o nature_n of_o creature_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a eod_a of_o three_o nature_n of_o man_n 762_o of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n eod_a navel_n what_o the_o navel_n do_v signify_v eod_a nazaraean_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v 763._o necenas_n what_o he_o be_v eod_a neginoth_n what_o it_o be_v 764._o negligence_n what_o negligence_n be_v eod_a nehiloth_n what_o it_o signify_v eod_a nehustan_n what_o it_o be_v &_o how_o the_o serpent_n be_v so_o call_v eod_a neighbour_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v 765_o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n eod_a how_o our_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v eod_a nestorius_n of_o his_o heresy_n 766._o new_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_a eod_a how_o christ_n doctrine_n seem_v new_a to_o the_o papist_n 767._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 768._o how_o they_o call_v christ_n doctrine_n new_a eod_a nicholas_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o by_o he_o 769._o how_o this_o nicholas_n be_v excuse_v eo_fw-la night_n how_o night_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n 770._o nilus_n the_o description_n thereof_o eo_fw-la nimroth_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o idolatry_n eod_a nine_o that_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o christ._n eod_a noetus_fw-la what_o his_o heresy_n be_v 771._o number_n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n eod_a nose_n of_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v eod_a not._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_v not_o possible_a 772._o not_o see_v eod_v not_o choose_v many_o eod_a nothing_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a novacian_a what_o his_o opinion_n be_v eod_a by_o what_o occasion_n his_o heresy_n spring_v eo_fw-la when_o his_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v 773._o o._n obedience_n the_o definition_n thereof_o 773_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o obedience_n here_o eod_a observe_v of_o day_n 774._o offence_n of_o three_o manner_n of_o offence_n eo_fw-la of_o a_o offence_n give_v and_o a_o offence_n take_v 775._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offend_v in_o christ._n eod_o how_o a_o man_n may_v offend_v god_n &_o not_o etc._n etc._n 776._o offering_n what_o they_o do_v signify_v eod_a oil_n what_o oil_n do_v signify_v 777._o what_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v eod_a of_o it_o that_o s._n lame_v speak_v of_o eod_a of_o the_o oil_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v use_v 778_o how_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n eod_a old_a man_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o our_o old_a man_n 779._o of_o old_a wine_n eod_a only_o faith_n how_o only_o faith_n justifi_v eo_fw-la one_o of_o one_o inediatour_n 780._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o one_o head_n eod_a of_o one_o sheepfold_n 781_o of_o one_o spirit_n eod_a oracle_n what_o a_o oracle_n be_v 782._o originianâ—_n of_o who_o these_o heretic_n spring_v eod_a of_o those_o that_o spring_v of_o the_o learned_a origen_n eod_a original_a sin_n that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o it_o eod_a othâ—_n what_o a_o oath_n be_v 783._o how_o a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a 784._o how_o a_o oath_n be_v damnable_a eod_a how_o wicked_a oath_n be_v to_o be_v break_v 785_o of_o heâ—odes_n wicked_a oath_n eod_a how_o oath_n first_o begin_v eod_a othoniel_n how_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n 786._o own_o why_o christ_n call_v the_o jew_n his_o own_o eod_a ox_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corne._n 787._o p._n patience_n what_o true_a patience_n be_v 787._o of_o our_o patience_n under_o yâ—_z cross_v 789._o paint_a wall_n how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a of_o the_o paint_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n eod_a paradise_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 790._o the_o felicity_n thereof_o describe_v by_o saint_n austen_n eod_a paradox_n what_o paradox_n be_v 791._o paraphrase_n what_o paraphrase_n be_v eod_a pardon_n of_o yâ—_z pope_n forge_a pardon_n eo_fw-la passeover_n how_o the_o lamb_n be_v so_o call_v 794._o what_o the_o passeover_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a of_o the_o passeover_n offer_v of_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a 795._o passion_n what_o a_o passion_n be_v eod_a what_o be_v now_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christian_n eod_a pastor_n who_o be_v pastor_n &_o shepherd_n eo_fw-la paterniani_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v 796_o patmos_n what_o patmos_n be_v eod_a patrician_n what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v eod_a paul_n his_o affliction_n prophesy_v of_o agabus_n eod_a how_o he_o persecute_a christ_n in_o his_o member_n 797._o of_o god_n comfort_n to_o paul_n in_o his_o â—ourney_n eod_a of_o paul_n purifieng_v eod_a of_o his_o appeal_n 798._o how_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o godâ—_n &_o not_o of_o peter_n eod_a how_o he_o and_o lame_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v eo_fw-la how_n he_o deni_v to_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n 799._o of_o his_o beat_n &_o mortify_v his_o body_n eo_fw-la of_o his_o unquietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n eod_o how_o paul_n wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n eo_fw-la wherefore_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ._n 800._o how_o paul_n have_v a_o wife_n eod_a what_o he_o call_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n eod_a of_o paul_n vow_n 801._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o his_o heresy_n eod_a peace_n how_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 802._o how_o peace_n maker_n be_v bless_v eod_a what_o peace_n offering_n be_v eod_a pelagius_n of_o his_o heresy_n 803._o penance_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v invent_v eod_a what_o true_a penance_n be_v eod_a to_o do_v penance_n &_o repentâ—_n what_o it_o be_v 804._o peny_n how_o a_o penny_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n eod_a peor_n what_o peor_n be_v eod_a pepuziani_n what_o heretic_n they_o be_v 805_o perfection_n to_o be_v perfect_a what_o it_o be_v eod_a wherein_o perfection_n consist_v 806._o how_o man_n perfection_n be_v unperfect_a eod_a pergamus_n what_o pergamus_n be_v 807._o pearl_n what_o a_o pearl_n in_o scripture_n signify_v eod_a perjury_n how_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o lawful_a eod_a permission_n of_o god_n permission_n or_o suffering_n 808._o persecution_n what_o persecution_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o some_o persecution_n be_v just_a and_o some_o wrong_n 810._o how_o the_o church_n do_v persecute_v eod_a wherefore_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v persecute_v 811._o how_o in_o persecution_n the_o christian_n do_v multiply_v eod_a the_o miserable_a end_n of_o certain_a cruel_a persecutor_n eod_a peter_n why_o he_o be_v call_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n 812._o of_o peter_n confession_n eod_a how_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n but_o christ._n 813._o of_o his_o deny_v of_o christ._n 814._o how_o peter_n speak_v for_o all_o eod_a how_o peter_n faith_n be_v pray_v for_o 815._o peter_n seateâ—_n what_o it_o be_v 817_o how_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o saint_n paul_n eod_a how_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n 818._o how_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o against_o his_o will_n eodem_fw-la how_o his_o power_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n eod_a how_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n 820._o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n 821._o how_o he_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n eod_a pharaoh_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v eo_fw-la how_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v 822._o why_o he_o be_v call_v leviathan_n eod_a pharisee_n what_o the_o pharisee_n be_v eod_a when_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v 824._o what_o their_o wickedness_n be_v eod_a after_o what_o manner_n paul_n commend_v their_o sect._n 825._o how_o they_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n eod_a what_o pharesaicall_a righteousness_n be_v eo_fw-la phashur_n of_o his_o cruelty_n to_o jeremy_n yâ—_z prophet_n eod_a phebe_n what_o ministration_n she_o use_v in_o the_o church_n 826._o phigellus_n of_o his_o heresy_n eo_fw-la philactery_n what_o a_o philacterie_n be_v eo_fw-la philip._n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 827._o philosophy_n what_o philosophy_n be_v eod_a physic_n by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v 828._o of_o the_o woman_n the_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o good_n in_o physic_n eod_a how_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v before_o physician_n 829._o photinus_n of_o his_o heresy_n eod_a piety_n what_o piety_n be_v eod_a pilate_n of_o the_o act_n and_o death_n of_o pilate_n eod_a of_o pilate_n wife_n 830._o why_o the_o priest_n deliver_v jesus_n to_o pilate_n 831._o plant._n how_o the_o place_n be_v expound_v eod_a plough_n
inventor_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n plato_n say_v that_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n be_v the_o ant_n for_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n they_o live_v together_o they_o travail_v together_o and_o make_v provision_n in_o the_o winter_n together_o and_o in_o go_v and_o come_v from_o their_o work_n they_o hurt_v not_o one_o a_o other_o but_o each_o one_o rejoice_v at_o other_o travail_n and_o none_o do_v give_v they_o to_o any_o private_a thing_n but_o altogethers_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o they_o live_v by_o thousand_o together_o in_o one_o little_a hillock_n where_o as_o two_o man_n only_o in_o a_o common_a weal_n can_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o concord_n antichrist_n what_o antichrist_n be_v antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o person_n 18._o but_o of_o a_o office_n for_o as_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n say_v many_o be_v antichrist_n ¶_o antichrist_n signify_v not_o any_o particular_a man_n 3_o which_o as_o the_o people_n dream_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o you_o see_v that_o in_o saint_n johns_n time_n he_o be_v already_o come_v but_o all_o that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v antichrist_n tindale_n mark_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v sudden_o appear_v with_o wonder_n as_o our_o father_n talk_v of_o he_o no_o very_o for_o antichrist_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o against_o christ_n that_o be_v one_o that_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ._n antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o thou_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galathian_o and_o other_o epistle_n antichrist_n be_v now_o &_o shall_v i_o doubt_v not_o endure_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o his_o nature_n be_v when_o he_o be_v utter_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n for_o a_o season_n &_o they_o to_o come_v in_o again_o with_o a_o new_a name_n a_o new_a raiment_n as_o thou_o see_v how_o christ_n rebuke_v yâ—_z scribe_n &_o the_o pharisee_n in_o yâ—_z gospel_n which_o be_v very_a antichrist_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o pharesies_n for_o you_o rob_v widow_n house_n you_o pray_v long_a prayer_n under_o a_o colour_n you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o suffer_v they_o not_o yâ—_z will_v to_o enter_v in_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_z a_o knowledge_n you_o make_v man_n to_o break_v god_n commandment_n with_o your_o tradition_n you_o beguile_v yâ—_z people_n with_o hypocrisy_n &_o such_o like_a which_o thing_n all_o our_o prelate_n do_v but_o have_v yet_o get_v they_o new_a name_n &_o other_o garment_n &_o be_v other_o wise_a disguise_v there_o be_v difference_n be_v yâ—_z name_n between_o a_o pope_n a_o cardinal_n a_o bishop_n &_o so_o forth_o &_o to_o say_v a_o scribe_n a_o pharesie_n a_o seviour_n &_o so_o forth_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o even_o so_o now_o when_o we_o have_v utter_v he_o he_o will_v change_v himself_o once_o more_o &_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2._o cor._n 11._o read_v yâ—_z place_n i_o exhort_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o read_v this_o &_o note_v it_o well_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v come_v 1500._o year_n ago_o &_o they_o not_o aware_a we_o also_o have_v look_v for_o antichrist_n &_o he_o have_v reign_v as_o long_o &_o we_o not_o ware_n &_o that_o because_o either_o or_o we_o look_v carnal_o for_o he_o &_o not_o in_o yâ—_z place_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v seek_v for_o the_o jew_n have_v find_v christ_n very_o if_o they_o have_v seek_v he_o in_o yâ—_z law_n &_o prophet_n whither_o christ_n send_v they_o to_o seek_v john_n 5._o we_o also_o have_v spy_v out_o antichrist_n long_o ago_o if_o we_o have_v look_v in_o yâ—_z doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n where_o because_o the_o beast_n see_v himself_o now_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o he_o roar_v &_o seek_v new_a hole_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o &_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o thousand_o fashion_n with_o all_o manner_n wiliness_n falsehood_n subtlety_n &_o craft_n because_o yâ—_z his_o excommunication_n be_v come_v to_o light_n he_o make_v it_o treason_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ._n if_o christ_n &_o they_o may_v not_o live_v together_o one_o hope_n we_o have_v yâ—_z christ_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o old_a antichrist_n bring_v christ_n unto_o pilate_n say_v by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o when_o pilate_n have_v they_o judge_v he_o after_o their_o law_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n yâ—_z they_o which_o regard_v not_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o false_a excommunication_n shall_v yet_o fear_v to_o confess_v christ_n because_o yâ—_z the_o temporal_a sword_n have_v condemn_v he_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o a_o good_a zeal_n say_v they_o they_o love_v you_o so_o well_o yâ—_z they_o have_v rather_o burn_v you_o then_o yâ—_z you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o christ._n they_o be_v zealous_a over_o you_o amiss_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o will_v divide_v you_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a testament_n and_o join_v you_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o believe_v his_o testament_n tindale_n fol._n 60_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o antichrist_n it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o any_o one_o man_n but_o rather_o be_v extend_v to_o some_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o set_v itself_o against_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o antichrist_n from_o the_o beginning_n according_a as_o john_n declare_v 1._o john_n 2._o 18._o namely_o even_o as_o many_o as_o have_v go_v about_o to_o lead_v christ_n church_n away_o from_o the_o pureness_n &_o singleness_n of_o god_n word_n by_o their_o untoward_a &_o noisome_a error_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apo._n fol._n 183_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o antichrist_n birth_n while_o king_n richard_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n he_o send_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o calabria_n for_o abbas_n joachim_n of_o who_o famous_a learning_n &_o wonderful_a prophecy_n he_o have_v hear_v much_o among_o other_o demand_n he_o ask_v he_o of_o antichrist_n what_o time_n &_o in_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v chief_o appear_v antichrist_n say_v he_o be_v already_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o will_v set_v himself_o yet_o high_a in_o yâ—_z seat_n apostolic_a i_o thought_n say_v yâ—_z king_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o antioch_n or_o in_o babylon_n &_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o stock_n of_o dan._n i_o reckon_v also_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v have_v reign_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n within_o hierusaleâ—_n &_o only_o have_v travail_v for_o yâ—_z space_n of_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a whereas_o christ_n travail_v to_o dispute_v against_o â—noch_n &_o helias_n not_o so_o say_v joachim_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n report_v he_o be_v the_o only_a adversary_n which_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o yâ—_z be_v call_v god_n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v but_o holy_a he_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n this_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v open_v &_o he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v with_o yâ—_z spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n &_o light_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n bale_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n disclose_v if_o you_o will_v weigh_v paul_n word_n diligent_o we_o shall_v also_o know_v the_o time_n wherein_o antichrist_n must_v be_v disclose_v to_o the_o world_n for_o write_v to_o yâ—_z thessalonian_o yâ—_z think_v yâ—_z christ_n shall_v short_o come_v to_o judgement_n 3_o &_o mind_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o yâ—_z opinion_n say_v yâ—_z there_o shall_v a_o depart_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z man_n must_v fall_v from_o yâ—_z emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o hierom_n anselme_n theophilact_n bede_n dionise_v &_o almost_o all_o yâ—_z rest_n of_o yâ—_z interpreter_n take_v it_o true_a it_o be_v yâ—_z paul_n speak_v this_o thing_n dark_a lie_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v man_n mind_n therefore_o then_o say_v paul_n yâ—_z great_a wicked_a body_n shall_v show_v forth_o himself_o yea_o &_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o succeed_v especial_o at_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o also_o as_o daniel_n write_v he_o shall_v bring_v to_o naught_o yâ—_z
rest_n of_o the_o horn_n &_o strength_n of_o yâ—_z empire_n of_o rome_n so_o yâ—_z we_o now_o see_v plain_o enough_o yâ—_z the_o people_n have_v not_o only_o shrink_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperoâ—r_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o yâ—_z the_o emperor_n have_v no_o dominion_n in_o rome_n more_fw-mi they_o these_o 700._o year_n the_o bishop_n have_v occupy_v this_o place_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o yâ—_z emperor_n by_o the_o which_o bishop_n chief_o the_o emperor_n power_n have_v be_v diminish_v wherefore_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v right_a antichrist_n b._n ochine_n the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v 3_o unless_o there_o come_v first_o a_o decay_n &_o that_o the_o sinful_a man_n be_v reveal_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o adversary_n &_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o godly_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n &_o that_o he_o report_v yâ—_z he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o reveal_n or_o open_v of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o token_n of_o these_o time_n which_o do_v go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o barnard_n barnard_n say_v upon_o the_o psalm_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la sermo_n 6._o at_o the_o end_n now_o say_v he_o there_o be_v peace_n with_o pagan_n peace_n with_o heretic_n but_o we_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o false_a child_n thou_o have_v multiply_v people_n lord_n jesus_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o multiply_v gladness_n for_o there_o be_v many_o call_v and_o few_o choose_v all_o christian_a man_n and_o well_o near_o all_o do_v seek_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o of_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v into_o a_o filthy_a gain_n &_o traffic_n of_o darkness_n and_o there_o be_v not_o seek_v in_o they_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o the_o waist_n of_o riches_n for_o this_o they_o be_v swear_v for_o this_o they_o do_v haunt_v church_n say_v mass_n sing_v psalm_n they_o do_v strive_v shameful_o now_o a_o day_n for_o bishopriks_n for_o abbotshippe_n for_o archdeaconries_n and_o other_o dignity_n so_o that_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v waste_v in_o the_o use_n of_o superfluity_n and_o vanity_n there_o remain_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v reveal_v the_o devil_n not_o only_o of_o the_o day_n but_o of_o the_o noon_n day_n which_o be_v not_o only_o transfigure_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o be_v advance_v also_o over_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v this_o say_v barnard_n whereby_o it_o appear_v well_o enough_o unto_o who_o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v refer_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v charge_v we_o yâ—_z we_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o most_o corrupt_a clergy_n i_o mean_v the_o simon_n of_o rome_n he_o gather_v by_o yâ—_z simony_n buieng_v &_o sell_v covetousness_n &_o excess_n of_o the_o churchman_n in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n where_o we_o must_v mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o barnard_n do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v soon_o be_v reveal_v but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v reveal_v if_o that_o his_o come_n have_v be_v yet_o behind_o as_o it_o be_v surmise_v in_o the_o popery_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 451._o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n &_o no_o heathen_a prince_n first_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes._n 2._o reason_n speak_v purpose_o of_o antichrist_n say_v express_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o christ_n say_v mat._n 24._o that_o they_o must_v come_v in_o his_o name_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n do_v not_o â—it_a in_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v not_o this_o antichrist_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n mahomet_n be_v not_o antichrist_n because_o he_o sit_v without_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o ottomanus_n now_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n chaleng_v unto_o himself_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v proper_a only_a unto_o god_n and_o usurp_v such_o honour_n as_o in_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n therefore_o not_o in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prophecy_n accomplish_v again_o reason_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v the_o world_n with_o false_a doctrine_n under_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n so_o oftentimes_o warn_v man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v by_o he_o which_o be_v needless_a if_o any_o open_a profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v that_o antichrist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o any_o heathen_a man_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n shall_v deceive_v any_o multitude_n of_o true_a christian_n but_o he_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n seek_v most_o of_o all_o to_o deface_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o subtle_a adversary_n &_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n cap._n 2._o do_v testify_v it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o false_a prophet_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o mahomet_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o evident_o antichrist_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o command_v that_o he_o which_o have_v no_o sword_n shall_v sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v one_o signify_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n these_o word_n say_v the_o romish_a glosser_n be_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o remain_v in_o peter_n and_o therefore_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n have_v pre-eminence_n of_o both_o w._n fulke_o the_o mark_n to_o know_v antichrist_n by_o saint_n gregory_n gregory_n say_v he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o shall_v claim_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o guard_n of_o priest_n priest_n to_o tend_v upon_o he_o gregory_n li._n 4._o epist._n 38._o sacer._n again_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v it_o bold_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a priest_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v as_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n grego_n li._n 4._o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v come_v to_o we_o and_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v which_o thing_n be_v wicked_a to_o be_v speak_v s._n barnard_n barnard_n say_v thus_o bestia_fw-la illa_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o beast_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n unto_o the_o which_o beast_n be_v give_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o to_o keep_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v now_o get_v into_o peter_n chair_n as_o a_o lion_n prepare_v unto_o his_o prey_n bar._n epis_fw-la 125._o pag._n 311._o antichrist_n shall_v cause_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o power_n hierom._n hierom_n aglasiani_fw-la the_o great_a terror_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o empire_n sibilla_n &_o the_o great_a woe_n that_o he_o shall_v work_v shall_v be_v by_o the_o bank_n of_o tiber._n the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n daniel_n the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o four_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n monarch_n under_o a_o similitude_n of_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o yâ—_z monarch_n of_o rome_n spring_v a_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v antichrist_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o advance_v his_o might_n and_o power_n that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o other_o horn_n and_o also_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o godly_a the_o same_o thing_n paul_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v say_v before_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v and_o appear_v very_o strong_a there_o must_v be_v a_o dapart_a or_o go_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n must_v
be_v so_o lighten_v with_o theâ—hriâ—ht_a beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n yâ—_z for_o all_o inquisition_n imprisâ—nments_n exquisite_a torment_n and_o cruel_a burn_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n diminish_v but_o mighty_o increase_v as_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n w._n fulke_o how_o babylon_n be_v call_v the_o waist_n sea_n this_o be_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o waist_n sea_n 1._o ¶_o by_o the_o waste_a sea_n be_v understand_v babylon_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o exceed_a great_a cruelness_n and_o tyranme_n wherewith_o it_o exercise_v the_o jew_n hereof_o be_v there_o a_o proverb_n babylon_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o evil_n and_o even_o the_o waist_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o most_o tempestuous_a and_o desolate_a place_n and_o that_o be_v least_o possible_a to_o be_v sail_v through_o t._n m._n how_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n be_v prophesy_v long_o before_o thou_o shall_v bind_v a_o stone_n to_o it_o 63_o and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o euphrates_n ¶_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n allude_v to_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v 21_o the_o angel_n take_v a_o millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n signify_v thereby_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n his_o word_n be_v these_o then_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o violence_n shall_v the_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n be_v cast_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o ¶_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v like_a to_o other_o city_n which_o may_v be_v build_v again_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v without_o mercy_n geneva_n ¶_o look_v more_o of_o babylon_n in_o the_o word_n rome_n back_o part_n of_o god._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o backeparte_v 23_o but_o my_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v ¶_o shall_v see_v my_o backpart_n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o my_o glory_n as_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n thou_o be_v able_a to_o see_v geneva_n death_n be_v the_o haven_n that_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o must_v cover_v our_o face_n with_o moses_n and_o helias_n till_o the_o face_n or_o forepart_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v by_o now_o must_v we_o look_v on_o he_o backeparte_v behold_v god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n but_o when_o this_o body_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v luther_n baptism_n the_o right_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n which_o be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n signify_v on_o the_o one_o side_n how_o that_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o that_o the_o same_o must_v quench_v and_o drown_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o christ._n tindale_n fol._n 6._o ¶_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o wash_v away_o or_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o also_o whereby_o god_n do_v seal_v and_o admonish_v we_o of_o true_a repentance_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n cheek_n all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n ¶_o that_o be_v that_o sin_n through_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o die_v in_o we_o and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v clean_o outward_o with_o water_n in_o our_o baptism_n so_o inwardlie_a our_o sin_n may_v be_v wash_v away_o and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n represent_v in_o we_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v of_o our_o member_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o death_n with_o he_o tind_n ¶_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o regeneration_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n also_o it_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o church_n as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o towards_o we_o &_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o great_a riches_n pet._n viret_n ¶_o by_o baptism_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v out_o wardlie_o be_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v inwardlie_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o all_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 11._o how_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o baptism_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v wash_v by_o baptism_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n do_v thereby_o both_o witness_v our_o wash_n and_o therewithal_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v figure_v for_o except_v the_o truth_n or_o performance_n of_o the_o thing_n go_v joint_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o put_v not_o over_o that_o thing_n either_o to_o the_o sign_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o think_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o wash_v we_o clean_o or_o the_o water_n to_o purge_v the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o to_o do_v belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n blood_n again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o piece_n of_o our_o trust_n do_v stick_v either_o to_o the_o water_n or_o to_o the_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o only_a right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o straight_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o christ_n and_o there_o to_o stay_v for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o renu_v and_o quicken_v we_o and_o no_o creature_n or_o outward_a work_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v for_o if_o circumcision_n do_v nothing_o avail_v in_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 6._o sure_o neither_o avail_v it_o any_o man_n to_o be_v but_o only_o dip_v in_o water_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n except_o he_o have_v faith_n that_o be_v workefull_a by_o charity_n which_o thing_n the_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n perform_v not_o for_o than_o shall_v all_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v faithful_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v add_v through_o the_o word_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 292._o how_o baptism_n bring_v no_o grace_n example_n follow_v baptism_n bring_v no_o grace_n with_o it_o 21._o as_o do_v appear_v by_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n tindale_n ¶_o he_o have_v not_o put_v on_o christ_n say_v saint_n hierome_n that_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o water_n except_o also_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n simon_n magus_n receive_v water_n but_o because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_n therefore_o he_o put_v not_o on_o christ_n jesu._n paul_n here_o judge_v of_o christian_n as_o a_o man_n judge_v but_o god_n do_v not_o measure_n and_o judge_v his_o faithful_a only_o by_o outward_a sign_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o heart_n d._n heines_n ¶_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n 44._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v ¶_o the_o geld_a man_n of_o queen_n candace_n beléeve_v and_o therefore_o have_v grace_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v 28._o objection_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o notwithstanding_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o answer_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o baptise_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n import_v that_o baptism_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o in_o none_o other_o name_n beside_o no_o more_o than_o these_o word_n paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v import_n
blood_n ¶_o by_o all_o these_o foresay_a author_n and_o place_n with_o many_o more_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n say_v drink_v this_o among_o you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o call_v then_o the_o material_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o very_a wine_n his_o blood_n ¶_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o cranmers_n book_n fol._n 118._o 119._o how_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n ¶_o christ_n himself_o say_v tertulian_n count_n do_v not_o reproove_v or_o discommend_v bread_n which_o do_v represent_v his_o body_n ¶_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heretic_n call_v martion_n martion_n which_o do_v reprove_v creature_n &_o say_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o creature_n be_v evil_a this_o thing_n do_v tertulian_n improve_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v or_o discommend_v bread_n the_o which_o do_v represent_v his_o body_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o christ_n have_v count_v the_o bread_n evil_a then_o will_v he_o not_o have_v leave_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n to_o represent_v his_o body_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n token_n sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n &_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o that_o this_o his_o meaning_n do_v plain_o appear_v in_o his_o sourth_fw-mi book_n as_o follow_v christ_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v unto_o his_o disciple_n mar._n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o true_a figure_n of_o it_o except_o christ_n have_v have_v a_o true_a body_n for_o a_o vain_a thing_n or_o fantasy_n can_v take_v no_o figure_n ¶_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n you_o must_v mark_v that_o this_o heretic_n martion_n against_o who_o this_o author_n write_v do_v hold_v opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o natural_a body_n but_o only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n the_o which_o tertulian_n improve_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n for_o a_o vain_a thing_n or_o fantasy_n can_v take_v no_o figure_n after_o the_o mystical_a easters_n lamb_n fulfil_v mat._n and_o that_o christ_n have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n flesh_n with_o the_o apostle_n he_o take_v bread_n which_o comfort_v the_o heart_n man_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o easters_n lamb_n that_o as_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n figure_v he_o so_o may_v he_o likewise_o represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o do_v saint_n hierome_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o tertulian_n before_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n for_o except_o he_o have_v have_v a_o true_a body_n he_o can_v not_o leave_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o nor_o represent_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o vain_a thing_n or_o fantasy_n can_v have_v no_o figure_n nor_o can_v be_v represent_v as_o by_o example_n how_o can_v a_o man_n make_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o dream_n dream_n or_o represent_v it_o unto_o our_o memory_n but_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o figure_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o body_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n this_o thing_n s_o bede_n do_v more_o copeouslie_o set_v forth_o write_v upon_o s._n luke_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v 98._o nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o that_o crucify_v i_o shall_v shed_v out_o i_o have_v give_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n unto_o you_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o quicken_v you_o but_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o speak_v ¶_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o frith_n look_v figure_n how_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n theodoretus_n say_v the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n further_o he_o say_v yet_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v before_o be_v understand_v and_o beléeve_v and_o adore_v as_o yâ—_z thing_n that_o they_o be_v beléeve_v the_o say_n of_o thomas_n salisburiensis_n salisburi_n no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a or_o never_o so_o wise_a ought_v preciselie_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_z the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v but_o only_o under_o this_o condition_n if_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o consecration_n be_v do_v as_o appertain_v for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v avouch_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n which_o be_v idolatry_n sure_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v ro._n be_v a_o godly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o through_o they_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o sure_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mystery_n ¶_o looke_n oil_n that_o which_o you_o see_v say_v s._n austen_n in_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n infant_n which_o also_o your_o eye_n do_v show_v you_o but_o faith_n show_v further_a that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n ¶_o here_o he_o declare_v two_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v bread_n &_o wine_n which_o we_o may_v discern_v with_o our_o eye_n &_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n craumer_n he_o that_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n say_v theodoretus_n dialog_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o also_o call_v himself_o a_o uine_n the_o self_n same_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o change_v not_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n he_o say_v more_o plain_o for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n lose_v not_o their_o proper_a nature_n but_o keep_v their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n which_o they_o have_v before_o even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v change_v into_o the_o godly_a substance_n although_o you_o make_v i_o to_o abide_v 16._o yet_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o your_o bread_n ¶_o this_o hebrew_n word_n lechem_n signify_v not_o only_a bread_n but_o sometime_o meat_n in_o universal_a yea_o and_o sometime_o flesh_n also_o hereof_o be_v invent_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o who_o when_o we_o say_v the_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o that_o place_n may_v signify_v flesh_n as_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o paul_n write_v these_o word_n in_o greek_a &_o not_o in_o hebrew_n but_o arnos_fw-la that_o be_v bread_n in_o greek_a can_v signify_v as_o lechem_n may_v in_o hebrew_n farther_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o break_v but_o they_o be_v symbol_n or_o sign_n which_o be_v break_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 205._o how_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v saint_n cipriane_a cipriane_a say_v this_o bread_n be_v receive_v and_o not_o shut_v up_o clemens_n clemens_n say_v let_v there_o be_v as_o many_o host_n or_o so_o much_o bread_n offer_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n if_o any_o thing_n remain_v let_v it_o not_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o morning_n origen_n origen_n or_o cyrillus_n say_v the_o bread_n that_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o lenger_v if_o not_o nor_o bid_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o morning_n who_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n institution_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o take_v and_o keep_v but_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o break_v bread_n in_o every_o house_n ¶_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 46._o as_o the_o place_n before_o but_o of_o the_o hospitality_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o
beléeve_v therefore_o they_o that_o by_o this_o place_n do_v take_v a_o boldness_n to_o use_v the_o communion_n privelie_o in_o their_o house_n have_v no_o example_n at_o all_o of_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v naught_o unless_o they_o be_v thereto_o drive_v by_o sickness_n sir_n â—â—â—eeke_n be_v come_v together_o 〈…〉_o to_o break_v bread_n 7._o ¶_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v bind_v neither_o to_o time_n nor_o yet_o to_o place_n for_o paul_n do_v break_v the_o bread_n 118_o and_o do_v minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o we_o do_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n again_o he_o do_v both_o preach_v christ_n and_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o parlour_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o not_o wont_v customablie_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n howbeit_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o due_a decent_a order_n sir_n i._o cheek_n and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v they_o 19_o ¶_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v so_o common_a and_o usual_a with_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v know_v to_o his_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n this_o manner_n of_o broke_a of_o bread_n be_v very_o fatherlike_o and_o commendable_a among_o the_o elder_n of_o old_a time_n as_o it_o be_v hitherto_o in_o many_o place_n and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n best_a beséeme_v and_o belong_v unto_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v all_o feed_v furthermore_o this_o break_n of_o bread_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o sign_n to_o divide_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n break_v thy_o lofe_z to_o the_o hungry_a for_o a_o lofe_z can_v refresh_v many_o without_o it_o be_v break_v and_o divide_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o answer_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o communicate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v break_v because_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o some_o cut_n but_o because_o it_o be_v make_v communicable_a that_o be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v participate_v and_o receive_v of_o many_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 11._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o which_o saint_n luke_n have_v 19_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n marlorate_v of_o three_o kind_n of_o bread_n the_o hebrews_n as_o lyra_n lyra._n say_v have_v three_o kind_n of_o bread_n panis_n propositionis_fw-la sive_fw-la facierum_fw-la panis_fw-la oblationis_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la laicos_fw-la sive_fw-la communis_fw-la holy_a show_n bread_n set_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o propitiatory_a seat_n bread_n and_o this_o bread_n belong_v only_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la soli_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la the_o bread_n offer_v upon_o the_o oltar_n of_o holocaust_n &_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o of_o the_o levit_n and_o there_o be_v common_a bread_n indifferent_a for_o every_o man_n that_o listen_v ric._n turnar_n brethren_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bretheen_n of_o christ._n then_o come_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n 31._o ¶_o here_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o his_o natural_a brethren_n but_o his_o cousin_n and_o kinsfolk_n even_o as_o lot_n be_v call_v abraham_n brother_n which_o be_v his_o brother_n arams_n son_n confer_v the_o sixth_o of_o mark_n and_o the._n 13._o of_o matthew_n with_o the_o 19_o of_o john_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v never_o no_o more_o son_n and_o daughter_n but_o christ_n only_o sir_n i._o cheek_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v marie_n 55_o and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n and_o gal._n the_o first_o helindius_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o marie_n christ_n mother_n be_v no_o virgin_n answer_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o brother_n 4._o manner_n of_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o nature_n by_o country_n by_o kindred_n and_o affection_n by_o nature_n brethren_n be_v as_o esau_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n way_n andrew_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n by_o country_n brethren_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n which_o among_o themselves_o be_v call_v brethren_n as_o in_o deut._n if_o thou_o buy_v thy_o brother_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n he_o shall_v serve_v thou_o six_o year_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n i_o have_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o kindred_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v brethren_n which_o come_v of_o one_o house_n that_o be_v when_o of_o one_o stock_n a_o multitude_n do_v spring_v as_o in_o genesis_n abraham_n say_v to_o lot_n let_v there_o be_v no_o contention_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o between_o my_o shepherd_n and_o thy_o shephearde_n because_o we_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o again_o laban_n say_v to_o jacob_n because_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n thou_o shall_v not_o serve_v i_o free_o for_o nothing_o those_o that_o be_v brethren_n by_o affection_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n into_o spiritual_a and_o common_a they_o be_v spiritual_a brethren_n which_o be_v christian_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n 133._o behold_v how_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v brethren_z to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n common_o we_o be_v call_v brethren_n because_o we_o come_v all_o of_o one_o brother_n by_o this_o division_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n by_o kindred_n not_o by_o nature_n not_o by_o countreie_n nor_o affection_n therefore_o as_o joseph_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n &_o that_o both_o in_o one_o respect_n for_o joseph_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o be_v james_n &_o joses_fw-es and_o other_o think_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n but_o none_o will_v contend_v about_o this_o but_o such_o as_o be_v too_o curious_a mar._n fol._n 20._o ¶_o look_v christ._n bridegroom_n who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o whereto_o the_o parable_n tend_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n 1._o ¶_o it_o be_v very_o corruptlie_o add_v of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n see_v it_o be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o the_o greek_a book_n and_o as_o for_o chrisostom_n hillarius_n &_o theophilact_n they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bride_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o whole_a parable_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o come_v we_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o no_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n perteine_a to_o the_o bride_n nay_o they_o which_o come_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o good_a time_n even_o they_o i_o say_v be_v the_o bride_n saint_n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o 22._o of_o matthew_n neither_o read_v nor_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o word_n brid_n marl_n fol._n 592._o ¶_o the_o pomp_n of_o bridealls_n be_v wont_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o that_o by_o damsel_n bezâ—_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o 20_o ¶_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o we_o when_o evil_a affection_n concupicense_n and_o lust_n do_v drive_v christ_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v abstinence_n thereby_o to_o tame_v our_o wanton_a flesh_n and_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v renew_a in_o us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n brook_n cedron_n wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n ¶_o some_o think_v that_o this_o brook_n be_v call_v the_o brook_n of_o ceder_n because_o many_o cedar_n tree_n grow_v about_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v very_o like_a notwithstanding_o that_o this_o name_n come_v up_o through_o error_n for_o of_o the_o vallcie_n or_o brook_v of_o cedron_n there_o be_v mention_v oftentimes_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v not_o signify_v cedar_n tree_n but_o dimness_n or_o darkness_n concern_v the_o which_o brook_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n this_o place_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o darkness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a valley_n
sacrificator_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o office_n they_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o because_o they_o be_v true_a figure_n of_o yâ—_z very_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o without_o measure_n above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v name_v with_o that_o name_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o same_o unction_n as_o because_o that_o all_o those_o office_n be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n pet._n viret_n who_o they_o be_v that_o come_v before_o christ._n all_o that_o come_v before_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n 8_o ¶_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o lead_v not_o man_n to_o christ_n before_o but_o from_o he_o geneva_n to_o come_v before_o christ_n be_v to_o despise_v christ_n and_o to_o seek_v other_o mean_n beside_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o fold_n they_o also_o come_v before_o christ_n which_o do_v attribute_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o or_o to_o their_o own_o invention_n that_o thing_n which_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o this_o place_n have_v be_v diverslie_o expound_v be_v restrain_v of_o some_o to_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o to_o such_o like_a but_o christ_n general_o compare_v all_o false_a doctrine_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o false_a prophet_n with_o godly_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o christ_n in_o time_n but_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n moses_n be_v before_o christ_n the_o prophet_n also_o be_v before_o christ_n but_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v christ_n plain_o though_o he_o lie_v hide_v under_o shadow_n &_o tip_n for_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o be_v with_o true_a pastor_n because_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pasture_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o teacher_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o the_o carnal_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o with_o their_o pestilent_a doctrine_n they_o murder_n soul_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v lie_n do_v perish_v together_o with_o the_o lie_n which_o they_o believe_v marl_n fol._n 364._o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n right_o hand_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v worship_v ¶_o looke_n worship_n how_o we_o can_v have_v christ_n here_o always_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v here_o always_o 11_o ¶_o we_o can_v have_v christ_n always_o with_o we_o touch_v his_o manhood_n for_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o it_o and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o bodily_a or_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o any_o outward_a pomp_n geneva_n how_o christ_n be_v our_o apparel_n our_o house_n our_o root_n etc._n etc._n chrisostome_n say_v christ_n be_v become_v all_o thing_n unto_o thou_o thy_o table_n thy_o apparel_n apparel_n thy_o house_n thy_o head_n and_o thy_o root_n how_o be_v christ_n our_o table_n s._n john_n say_v who_o so_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v through_o i_o how_o be_v he_o our_o apparel_n s._n paul_n say_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n you_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n how_o be_v he_o our_o house_n s._n john_n say_v who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o how_o be_v he_o our_o root_n s._n john_n say_v i_o be_o the_o uine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n how_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n subject_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o christ_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v the_o law_n that_o so_o he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o thereby_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o though_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o he_o from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o all_o ordinance_n and_o law_n how_o to_o know_v christ_n aright_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o know_v ¶_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o true_a natural_a god_n and_o a_o true_a natural_a man_n who_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o we_o come_v down_o and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o at_o length_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o to_o know_v christ_n aright_o be_v to_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o of_o he_o only_o and_o by_o he_o come_v our_o salvation_n that_o by_o he_o our_o good_a deed_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n that_o by_o he_o the_o father_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v enfraunch_v from_o the_o captivity_n and_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v &_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrasis_fw-la how_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o member_n and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 14._o ¶_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o there_o want_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o man_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o own_o person_n be_v that_o most_o perfect_a and_o only_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a as_o many_o as_o be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o blood_n but_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v in_o who_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v persecute_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n act._n 9_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o touch_v his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a till_o they_o have_v all_o suffer_v who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o son_n sir_n i._o cheek_n as_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v in_o himself_o to_o redeem_v his_o church_n and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o so_o do_v he_o daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n as_o partaker_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o a_o revenger_n of_o their_o injury_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n passion_n affliction_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o not_o the_o pope_n god_n say_v saint_n paul_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 20_o &_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n &_o might_n dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o curch_n which_o be_v his_o body_n head_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n bullinger_n fol._n 865._o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n 15_o in_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v come_v down_o from_o the_o head_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v sundry_a wise_a compact_n &_o make_v of_o many_o member_n so_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o joint_n that_o join_v this_o mystical_a body_n together_o and_o wherewith_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v minister_v to_o every_o member_n be_v love_n and_o unity_n for_o neither_o the_o hand_n nor_o yet_o the_o foot_n be_v cut_v off_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o come_v from_o the_o head_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o christ_n do_v call_v â—_o brother_n narrabo_fw-la nomentuum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la â—eis_fw-la 22_o i_o will_v spread_v abroad_o thy_o name_n among_o my_o brother_n ¶_o these_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o
when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o labour_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o kindred_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o crown_n he_o slay_v 69._o of_o his_o own_o natural_a brethren_n now_o mark_v gedeon_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n high_a in_o god_n favour_n he_o therefore_o will_v not_o and_o again_o have_v so_o many_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v keep_v droma_n which_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n as_o a_o privy_a whore_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v take_v that_o concubina_fw-la be_v not_o take_v in_o malem_fw-la partem_fw-la for_o a_o harlot_n and_o a_o whore_n but_o every_o woman_n which_o be_v serua_n aut_fw-la ancilla_fw-la &_o a_o libero_fw-la homine_fw-la ducta_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la concubina_fw-la dicitur_fw-la for_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n bond_n man_n and_o bond_n woman_n be_v count_v so_o vile_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o take_v nor_o use_v as_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v but_o buy_v and_o sell_v as_o a_o bullock_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v yâ—_z a_o bond_n man_n &_o a_o bond_n woman_n do_v marry_v together_o it_o be_v not_o count_v nor_o call_v matrimony_n but_o contubernium_fw-la a_o company_n keep_v as_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o mare_n &_o as_o a_o bull_n &_o a_o cow_n do_v &_o yet_o such_o company_n keep_v if_o it_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v before_o he_o good_a and_o lawful_a matrimony_n but_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o matrimony_n because_o that_o the_o child_n beget_v between_o such_o a_o father_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n nor_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o at_o their_o lord_n commandment_n and_o if_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n do_v get_v any_o good_n the_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o moreover_o if_o a_o free_a man_n do_v marry_v a_o bond_n woman_n this_o lawful_a wife_n shall_v not_o be_v name_v a_o wife_n but_o a_o concubine_n and_o her_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v their_o father_n land_n but_o only_o receive_v such_o movable_a good_n as_o their_o father_n will_v give_v they_o by_o his_o testament_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n do_v abraham_n deal_v with_o the_o son_n of_o agar_n and_o kethura_n which_o be_v no_o whore_n but_o his_o lawful_a wife_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v bond_n woman_n before_o he_o marry_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n so_o likewise_o solomon_n have_v 700._o wife_n that_o be_v 700._o queen_n which_o be_v free_a woman_n bear_v and._n 300_o concubine_n which_o be_v also_o his_o lawful_a wife_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o free_a woman_n bear_v therefore_o they_o be_v call_v concubine_n r._n t._n the_o difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o concubine_n of_o bethleem_n juda_n 1_o ¶_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o concubine_n that_o the_o wife_n be_v take_v with_o certain_a solemnity_n of_o marriage_n and_o her_o child_n do_v inherit_v the_o concubine_n have_v no_o solemnity_n in_o marriage_n neither_o do_v her_o child_n inherit_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o good_n or_o money_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o bible_n note_n and_o his_o concubine_n call_v reumahâ—_n 24_o ¶_o concubine_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n for_o those_o woman_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o wife_n geneva_n concupiscence_n what_o concupiscence_n be_v concupiscence_n be_v that_o evil_a inclination_n and_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o old_a man_n 21._o which_o draw_v we_o to_o evil_a as_o god_n say_v in_o genesis_n the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n concupiscence_n be_v a_o motion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v lust_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o wickedness_n although_o the_o consent_n or_o deed_n itself_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v upon_o our_o conceit_n for_o if_o the_o deed_n do_v follow_v the_o lust_n then_o do_v the_o sin_n increase_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n bullinger_n fol._n 325._o how_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n against_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n saint_n paul_n be_v force_v to_o mourn_v and_o cry_v out_o on_o this_o wise_a i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n â—_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o prisoner_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n say_v non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o ullo_fw-la homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o man_n such_o concord_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v take_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o saint_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n saint_n austen_n augustin_n say_v also_o concupiscencia_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n lu_v be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n again_o he_o saithe_v quamdiu_fw-la vivis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n in_o thy_o member_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n principal_a doctor_n write_v thus_o augustinus_n tradet_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la concupisentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o same_o concupiscence_n plant_v in_o our_o body_n pighius_fw-la in_o they_o yâ—_z be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n very_o &_o in_o plain_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o concupiscence_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o against_o saint_n paul_n and_o these_o holy_a father_n s._n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n the_o late_a counsel_n of_o trident_n have_v decree_v thus_o hanc_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n this_o holy_a counsel_n declare_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o underderstood_v it_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n trident_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o proper_a name_n of_o speech_n in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v the_o contrary_a accurse_a be_v he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o degree_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austen_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v write_v the_o same_o be_v all_o accurse_a jewel_n fol._n 217._o and._n 218._o confession_n when_o confession_n first_o begin_v lothernus_fw-la levita_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v once_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o name_v innocent_a the_o three_o he_o call_v together_o at_o rome_n a_o general_a counsel_n call_v lateranense_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o law_n which_o gregory_n the_o nine_o recite_v in_o his_o decretal_a of_o penance_n &_o remission_n li._n 5._o chap._n 12._o almost_o in_o these_o very_a word_n let_v every_o person_n of_o either_o sex_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n faithful_o confess_v alone_o at_o lest_o once_o in_o a_o year_n their_o sin_n unto_o their_o own_o proper_a priest_n and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n with_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o receive_v reverent_o at_o easter_n at_o the_o least_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o peradventure_o by_o yâ—_z counsel_n of_o their_o own_o priest_n for_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n they_o think_v it_o good_a for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n &_o when_o they_o be_v deadâ—_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n of_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o against_o auricular_a confession_n delictum_fw-la meum_fw-la cognitumâ—_n by_o &_o iniustician_n meam_fw-la non_fw-la abscondi_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v reknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o unrighteousness_n be_v not_o he_o ¶_o s._n austen_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v a_o very_a prétie_n say_v mark_v say_v s._n austen_n quando_fw-la homo_fw-la detegit_fw-la deus_fw-la tegitesi_n homo_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la deus_fw-la igno_fw-la scit_fw-la whensoever_o man_n disclose_v his_o sin_n than_o god_n do_v close_a and_o
husband_n or_o wife_n do_v violate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o bed_n the_o chaste_a wife_n may_v forsake_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o fornicatour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n marl_n fol._n 420._o it_o be_v say_v 31._o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o letter_n of_o divorcement_n ¶_o these_o word_n do_v perteine_a to_o the_o law_n of_o eschew_v adultery_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o true_o and_o undefile_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n for_o even_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o false_o and_o amiss_o before_o god_n if_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n after_o a_o politic_a order_n even_o so_o again_o whatsoever_o the_o politic_a or_o moral_a law_n do_v not_o prohibit_v they_o fond_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v at_o their_o pleasure_n moses_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a order_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o divorsement_n with_o their_o wife_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o only_a to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o lust_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o manumission_n of_o free_a liberty_n that_o ever_o after_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n and_o power_n of_o the_o man_n and_o also_o the_o man_n by_o the_o same_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o crime_n or_o fault_n but_o because_o the_o do_v not_o please_v he_o marl_n fol._n 101._o how_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v make_v some_o write_v that_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n mention_v in_o the_o five_o of_o mathewe_n be_v make_v after_o this_o form_n follow_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o a_o copy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o hebrews_n this_o bill_n make_v the_o 29._o divorcement_n day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 5030._o witness_v that_o i_o h._n k._n the_o son_n of_o w._n k._n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n have_v well_o advise_v myself_o no_o man_n constrain_a i_o and_o have_v dimist_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o leave_v thou_o a._n k._n to_o thyself_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o my_o wife_n and_o now_o have_v dimist_n thou_o and_o set_v thou_o free_a i_o give_v the_o leave_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v &_o to_o go_v and_o give_v thyself_o to_o wife_n to_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o this_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n &_o dimissorie_a epistle_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o liberty_n according_a to_o yâ—_z law_n of_o moses_n marl_n fol._n 102._o why_o the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v divorce_v the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v by_o the_o law_n for_o their_o weakness_n sake_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o their_o wife_n give_v they_o a_o testimonial_a in_o their_o hand_n to_o avoid_v a_o further_a inconvenience_n yâ—_z be_v lest_o when_o they_o be_v move_v or_o angry_a with_o they_o they_o will_v either_o have_v poison_v or_o kill_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v whosoever_o marry_v she_o 18_o that_o be_v put_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n commit_v adultery_n ¶_o they_o that_o gather_v by_o this_o place_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v marry_v again_o after_o he_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n while_o she_o live_v reason_n fond_o for_o christ_n speak_v of_o these_o divorse_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v of_o which_o sort_n we_o can_v take_v the_o divorcement_n for_o adultery_n for_o adulterer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o law_n let_v not_o man_n therefore_o put_v a_o sunder_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o 6_o ¶_o he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n do_v not_o put_v asunder_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v for_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o which_o command_v such_o to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n that_o do_v separate_v they_o where_o be_v the_o bill_n of_o your_o mother_n divorcement_n etc._n etc._n â—_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o mother_n &_o be_v once_o his_o spouse_n be_v divorce_v &_o forsake_v but_o their_o own_o offence_n divorce_v they_o &_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o usurer_n &c_n &c_n give_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_a and_o sparkle_v among_o the_o median_n persian_n babylonians_n grecian_n and_o romaneâ—s_n t._n m._n doo_n whatsoever_o god_n will_v to_o do_v be_v well_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o do_v that_o only_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o ¶_o upon_o this_o place_n saint_n john_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o jew_n say_v thus_o of_o a_o truth_n that_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v wicked_a yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n contrariwise_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o wicked_a d._n wilson_n in_o his_o book_n against_o usury_n fol._n 182._o how_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v for_o before_o god_n they_o be_v not_o righteous_a which_o hear_v the_o law_n 13_o but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v ¶_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v pronounce_v just_a and_o righteous_a this_o sentence_n be_v only_o speak_v to_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o jew_n set_v no_o small_a store_n by_o themselves_o in_o that_o behalf_n of_o the_o law_n which_o yet_o they_o keep_v not_o this_o thing_n lay_v paul_n to_o their_o charge_n on_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o o_o thou_o jew_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n only_o &_o to_o be_v a_o professor_n thereof_o and_o a_o lean_a unto_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n as_o thou_o so_o great_o crake_v then_o must_v thou_o keep_v the_o law_n not_o only_o hear_v it_o now_o that_o do_v thou_o not_o out_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v thou_o have_v a_o other_o way_n to_o become_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v as_o this_o whole_a epistle_n do_v after_o and_o before_o plain_o prove_v faith_n that_o fast_o believe_v sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v free_o by_o christ_n not_o for_o our_o work_n or_o deserving_n no_o not_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a yâ—_z we_o can_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v on_o this_o self_n text_n expound_v paul_n say_v not_o they_o be_v righteous_a which_o hear_v the_o law_n but_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o the_o law_n promise_v affirm_v plain_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o law_n tindale_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o rifall_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o hear_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o same_o although_o they_o in_o no_o part_n fulfil_v it_o which_o saint_n paul_n here_o confute_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o brag_v that_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n where_o in_o no_o part_n you_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o brag_v of_o a_o little_a superficial_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n persuade_v yourselves_o straight_o that_o you_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o though_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o under_o stand_v and_o not_o in_o fulfil_n but_o herein_o you_o be_v deceive_v for_o not_o the_o hear_v but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v instify_v and_o because_o none_o full_o accomplish_v the_o law_n so_o absolute_o as_o god_n justice_n require_v therefore_o our_o justification_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n where_o of_o the_o jew_n bragâ—â—d_v rom._n 10._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v thus_o nam_fw-la perfecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v all_o that_o believe_v â—_o gough_n so_o that_o you_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n 22_o and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o if_o 〈…〉_o hâ—are_v the_o word_n and_o declare_v not_o the_o same_o by_o his_o work_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o manâ—_n behold_v his_o bodily_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o so_o
of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n this_o sentence_n approve_v saint_n paul_n say_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o david_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o after_o david_n say_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 644._o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n ¶_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o heavenly_a message_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o yâ—_z jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o ashamed_a god_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n all_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a or_o a_o jew_n greek_a or_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a sir_n i._o cheek_n saint_n bede_n bede_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o in_o britain_n easter_n be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n in_o the_o week_n so_o ever_o it_o fall_v on_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v now_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o this_o land_n have_v come_v out_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o yâ—_z world_n where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v rather_o than_o from_o rome_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la cluniake_n write_v to_o barnard_n affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n do_v celebrate_v their_o easter_n not_o after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o after_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o the_o say_v britain_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o nor_o will_v be_v under_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o will_v admit_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o they_o ghildas_n say_v that_o joseph_n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n that_o take_v down_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o france_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n say_v that_o simon_n zelotte_n zâ—_n about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v into_o this_o land_n and_o do_v the_o like_a theodoretus_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o first_o delivery_n in_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n nero_n preched_a the_o gospel_n in_o this_o island_n and_o in_o other_o country_n of_o the_o west_n tertulian_n say_v of_o his_o time_n that_o the_o country_n of_o britaiâ—e_n which_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o christ._n origen_n say_v the_o same_o goat_n how_o this_o goat_n do_v figure_n christ._n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n 21._o ¶_o here_o this_o goat_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n esay_n 53._o 5._o geneva_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o escape_n goat_n and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o escape_n goat_n â—_o ¶_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v azazel_n which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o mountain_n near_o sinai_n whether_o this_o goat_n be_v send_v but_o rather_o be_v call_v escape_v goat_n because_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v but_o send_v into_o the_o desert_n as_o verse_n 21._o geneva_n grace._n what_o grace_n be_v by_o grace_n understand_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o as_o love_v kindness_n patience_n obedience_n mercifulnesse_n despise_v of_o worldly_a thing_n peace_n concord_n and_o such_o like_a tindale_n the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o free_a benevolence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o count_v we_o dear_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o upright_a life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n by_o this_o definition_n be_v see_v not_o only_o what_o we_o call_v grace_n but_o also_o by_o who_o we_o have_v it_o and_o with_o all_o the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 140._o receive_v grace_n of_o all_o apostleship_n 5._o ¶_o grace_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n take_v for_o the_o favour_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o save_v we_o free_o without_o any_o desert_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n peace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n there_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o nor_o yet_o condemn_v us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o it_o be_v to_o reject_v grace_n to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n reject_v be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n or_o to_o deserve_v grace_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o grace_n and_o gift_n grace_n proper_o be_v god_n favour_n benevolence_n or_o kind_a mind_n which_o of_o his_o own_o self_n without_o deserve_v of_o we_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v move_v &_o incline_v to_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o gift_n with_o all_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o grace_n gift_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o his_o work_n who_o he_o pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o on_o who_o he_o have_v mercy_n &_o who_o he_o favour_v though_o the_o gift_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n increase_v in_o we_o daily_o &_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o full_a perfection_n yea_o &_o though_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o evil_a lust_n &_o sin_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v here_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n of_o the_o debate_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n favour_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o strong_a over_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v count_v for_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a before_o god_n for_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o divide_v not_o herself_o increase_v a_o little_a and_o little_a as_o do_v the_o gift_n but_o receyve_v we_o whole_a and_o altogether_o in_o full_a love_n for_o christ_n sake_n our_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n and_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o evil_a lust_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o already_o of_o this_o now_o understande_v thou_o the._n 7._o chapter_n where_o paul_n accuse_v himself_o as_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n say_v there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v begin_v sinner_n we_o be_v because_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o full_o kill_v and_o mortify_v nevertheless_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o earnest_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a god_n be_v so_o love_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o look_v on_o such_o sin_n neither_o will_v count_v it_o as_o sin_n but_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o we_o until_o the_o sin_n be_v full_o slay_v in_o we_o and_o mortify_v by_o death_n tindale_n in_o his_o prol._n to_o the_o rom._n the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n chrisostome_n note_v certain_a diefference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n the_o law_n say_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o crown_n but_o first_o require_v work_n and_o battle_n grace_n first_o crow_v law_n and_o afterward_o bring_v unto_o the_o battle_n by_o this_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o law_n be_v obtain_v by_o work_n for_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n unless_o we_o have_v accomplish_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o other_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n do_v first_o crown_v we_o with_o a_o new_a generation_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o
they_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 747._o constantine_n em._n the_o emperor_n do_v persecute_v they_o which_o worship_v image_n when_o we_o be_v go_v say_v epiphanius_n epiphanius_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v call_v bethel_n there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o farm_n place_v call_v anablatha_n and_o do_v see_v there_o pass_v by_o a_o light_n burn_v and_o do_v ask_v what_o the_o place_n be_v and_o have_v learned_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o have_v go_v for_o to_o pray_v there_o i_o find_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vale_n dye_v or_o paint_v and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v who_o image_n it_o be_v therefore_o when_o i_o do_v see_v the_o image_n of_o man_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n down_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o do_v rather_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o warden_n of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v wind_v some_o poor_a dead_a body_n therein_o and_o a_o little_a after_o bid_v i_o be_v see_v thâ—_n yâ—_z elder_n of_o yâ—_z place_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o bearer_n the_o vale_n yâ—_z be_v send_v by_o usâ—_n &_o charge_n from_o henceforth_o yâ—_z no_o such_o vale_n be_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yâ—_z be_v contrary_n to_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o become_v thy_o honesty_n to_o have_v 〈…〉_o care_n that_o the_o 〈…〉_o for_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n comm_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o i._o veron_n epiphanius_n say_v estote_fw-la memores_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o dear_a child_n be_v you_o mindful_a yâ—_z you_o bring_v no_o image_n into_o the_o church_n &_o that_o you_o erect_v up_o none_o at_o yâ—_z burial_n of_o saint_n but_o evermore_o carry_v god_n in_o your_o heartsâ—â—ay_n suffer_v not_o image_n 〈…〉_o not_o in_o your_o private_a house_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lead_v a_o christian_a man_n by_o the_o eye_n but_o rather_o by_o study_n &_o exercise_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o this_o cause_n epiphanius_n say_v the_o superstition_n of_o image_n be_v unfit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n jewel_n fol._n 505._o how_o god_n can_v be_v present_v by_o no_o manner_n or_o similitude_n or_o image_n who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n 16_o ¶_o though_o image_n 〈…〉_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gold_n but_o in_o the_o man_n therefore_o gold_n and_o silver_n with_o other_o riches_n aught_o to_o be_v pay_v unto_o caesar._n but_o our_o conscience_n and_o soul_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v they_o how_o god_n do_v answer_v or_o be_v know_v by_o such_o thing_n gent._n be_v it_o by_o the_o matter_n or_o stuff_n that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o whereof_o they_o be_v make_v or_o by_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n that_o be_v give_v they_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o stuff_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n and_o why_o do_v not_o god_n rather_o aford_v they_o be_v fashion_v and_o shape_a appear_v and_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o universal_a stuff_n but_o if_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o gold_n or_o any_o other_o stuff_n or_o why_o be_v not_o god_n rather_o reveal_v by_o the_o true_a live_a creature_n who_o shape_n and_o â—ormes_v the_o image_n be_v for_o true_o according_a to_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v better_o be_v know_v if_o god_n be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v rather_o by_o the_o live_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n then_o by_o the_o unliving_a and_o unreasonable_a no_o carver_n or_o maker_n of_o image_n be_v esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n origen_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o celsus_n carver_n commend_v the_o jew_n on_o this_o wise_a among_o they_o say_v he_o nothing_o be_v ever_o account_v god_n beside_o he_o which_o rule_v all_o nor_o in_o their_o commonwealth_n any_o carver_n of_o idol_n or_o image_n maker_n be_v as_o who_o the_o law_n itself_o drive_v away_o from_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o make_v any_o image_n which_o may_v pluck_v certain_a foolish_a person_n from_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n of_o the_o harm_n that_o come_v by_o image_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n image_n that_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n through_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v make_v temptation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o a_o trap_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unwise_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o image_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o whooâ—dome_n and_o the_o find_n of_o they_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n life_n also_o in_o the_o xv_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o lead_v into_o error_n and_o that_o their_o work_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o that_o by_o their_o sight_n alone_o they_o stir_v a_o desire_n in_o the_o foolish_a the_o church_n can_v have_v image_n without_o jeopardy_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n in_o have_v of_o image_n what_o need_v john_n to_o have_v say_v beware_v of_o image_n a_o place_n of_o chrisostome_n open_v chrisostome_n say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v any_o injury_n or_o villainy_n to_o the_o image_n of_o caesar_n he_o do_v commit_v the_o same_o against_o caesar_n himself_o ¶_o chrisostome_n in_o this_o say_n conclude_v not_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o do_v injury_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o disobey_v a_o magistrate_n which_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o do_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n do_v god_n great_a injury_n transform_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n into_o the_o shape_n of_o any_o corruptible_a creature_n rom._n 1._o 23._o god_n have_v forbid_v a_o image_n or_o a_o idol_n idolatria_fw-la as_o well_o to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o far_o as_o make_v go_v before_o worship_v so_o far_o be_v it_o before_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v that_o may_v be_v worship_v some_o man_n will_v say_v i_o make_v it_o but_o i_o worship_v it_o not_o as_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o worship_v it_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v it_o i_o mean_v both_o way_n for_o god_n displeasure_n nay_o rather_o thou_o worshippâ—â—_n the_o image_n that_o give_v the_o cause_n for_o other_o to_o worship_v it_o saint_n austen_n be_v against_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n how_o not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n wherefore_o saint_n austen_n a_o man_n most_o expert_a in_o god_n word_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n call_n it_o sacrilegium_fw-la trinity_n a_o stain_v of_o god_n honour_n and_o a_o idol_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n be_v change_v into_o the_o similitude_n and_o image_n of_o mortal_a man_n forbid_v such_o a_o image_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o thought_n and_o mind_n when_o philip_n desire_v christ_n to_o show_v he_o the_o father_n he_o rebuke_v he_o and_o answer_v he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v the_o father_n it_o be_v sin_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o invisible_a and_o unfashionable_a god_n a_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o hoar_a head_n for_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o no_o image_n be_v make_v for_o god_n deut._n 4._o 12._o you_o see_v no_o likeness_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o hebrew_n and_o esias_n 40._o 18._o say_v to_o who_o therefore_o shall_v we_o make_v god_n like_a or_o what_o image_n shall_v we_o set_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a matter_n to_o change_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o 23._o and_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o the_o blame_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o shall_v be_v yet_o stop_v with_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n austen_n who_o write_v thus_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n
of_o saint_n namely_o burial_n not_o papistical_a canoniâ—ation_n or_o false_a worship_v which_o have_v be_v use_v with_o great_a abuse_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 313._o how_o john_n be_v think_v to_o work_v miracle_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n 2._o and_o therefore_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o ¶_o it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a belief_n to_o think_v that_o man_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n after_o their_o death_n then_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o hereof_o do_v spring_v the_o vain_a worship_v of_o dead_a folk_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a error_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v enter_v into_o another_o body_n geneva_n wherefore_o john_n be_v call_v helias_n john_n baptist_n be_v call_v helias_n 12_o because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o helias_n most_o sharp_o rebuke_v sin_n that_o so_o man_n know_v their_o own_o sinful_a nature_n and_o the_o damnation_n yâ—_z hang_v over_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o glad_o embrace_v christ_n the_o saviour_n &_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n sir_n i._o cheek_n wherefore_o john_n baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n john_n do_v no_o miracle_n ¶_o god_n will_v have_v no_o miracle_n do_v by_o john_n 41_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o only_o to_o teach_v &_o to_o testify_v for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n &_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v hide_v unto_o this_o present_a day_n and_o that_o by_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o superstitious_a flesh_n in_o visit_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n even_o so_o for_o just_a cause_n john_n than_o who_o other_o wise_a there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a among_o woman_n child_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v join_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o people_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v drive_v srom_o beléeve_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 394._o of_o johns_n baptism_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 25_o whence_o be_v it_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v take_v for_o that_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v for_o as_o water_n do_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v true_a doctrine_n make_v the_o soul_n clean_o deliver_v it_o from_o superstition_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n sir_n i._o cheek_n unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v 3._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n ¶_o by_o this_o place_n johns_n baptism_n signify_v johns_n doctrine_n which_o therefore_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o he_o seal_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n in_o they_o that_o beléeve_v the_o bible_n note_n mean_v what_o doctrine_n they_o do_v profess_v by_o their_o baptism_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o johns_n baptism_n signify_v to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a or_o into_o one_o body_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o sin_n by_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o die_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o christ._n math._n 3._o 11._o mar._n 1._o 8._o luke_n 3._o 16._o ihon._n 1._o 27._o act._n 1._o 5._o and_o 2._o 2._o 11._o 16._o geneva_n baptism_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o for_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o water_n be_v all_o one_o else_o christ_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v again_o here_o than_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o these_o folk_n not_o twice_o baptize_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o be_v twice_o instrucct_v and_o at_o length_n after_o perfect_a instruction_n they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o johns_n baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o this_o that_o john_n baptize_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v come_v already_o and_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o as_o many_o as_o beléeve_v in_o he_o tindale_n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o this_o johns_n life_n write_v by_o saint_n hierome_n iohn_n the_o apostle_n who_o jesus_n love_v right_a well_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n brother_n who_o after_o the_o lord_n death_n herode_fw-la have_v behead_v write_v his_o gospel_n last_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v desire_v there_o to_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n both_o against_o cerinthus_n and_o diverse_a other_o heretic_n but_o principal_o against_o the_o ebeonite_n which_o even_o then_o arise_v which_o ebeonite_n avouch_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o marieâ—_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o show_v of_o his_o divine_a nativity_n they_o say_v that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n because_o that_o when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o volume_n of_o matthew_n mark_v &_o luke_n he_o well_o allow_v the_o text_n of_o the_o story_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v say_v truth_n but_o have_v only_o make_v their_o story_n of_o one_o year_n act_n in_o the_o which_o after_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n christ_n suffer_v wherefore_o omit_v that_o year_n act_n which_o be_v sufficient_o entreat_v of_o all_o three_o he_o show_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v before_o john_n be_v imprison_v which_o thing_n may_v evident_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o do_v take_v away_o the_o disagree_a that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o john_n &_o the_o rest_n he_o write_v beside_o the_o premise_n one_o epistle_n which_o begin_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o two_o which_o begin_v the_o elder_a to_o the_o well_o belove_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o best_a deloved_a caius_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v of_o john_n the_o priest_n who_o several_a tomb_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v at_o ephesus_n &_o many_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v two_o memorial_n of_o this_o same_o john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v entreat_v after_o we_o shall_v by_o order_n come_v to_o yâ—_z life_n of_o papias_n his_o scholar_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n â—hen_o at_o what_o time_n domicianus_fw-la after_o nero_n stir_v up_o the_o second_o persecution_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n write_v yâ—_z revelation_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o apocalips_n which_o justin_n the_o martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la do_v make_v commentary_n upon_o but_o after_o domician_n be_v slay_v and_o all_o his_o act_n revoke_v by_o the_o senate_n because_o of_o his_o overmuch_o cruelty_n he_o return_v to_o ephesus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prince_n neruai_n and_o continue_v there_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n traiane_n he_o institute_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o he_o be_v impotent_a for_o age_n he_o die_v the_o threescore_o and_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v bury_v a_o little_a beside_o the_o same_o city_n eras._n in_o his_o paraphras_n a_o notable_a history_n of_o this_o john_n when_o john_n be_v return_v to_o ephesus_n fr_n 〈…〉_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n he_o be_v desire_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o resort_v to_o yâ—_z place_n borâ—â—ring_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o see_v a_o goodly_a young_a man_n both_o of_o body_n and_o countenance_n on_o who_o he_o east_n such_o a_o favours_n that_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n there_o charge_v the_o bishop_n most_o earnest_o and_o that_o two_o several_a time_n to_o see_v he_o diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o john_n return_v again_o to_o ephesus_n the_o bishop_n take_v the_o young_a man_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o and_o diligent_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o
the_o ground_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o king_n call_v pay_v we_o nevertheless_o so_o that_o if_o we_o look_v indifferent_o their_o condition_n be_v easy_a than_o we_o and_o but_o even_o a_o very_a indifferent_a way_n both_o for_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o king_n tindale_n fol._n 7._o why_o they_o bury_v joseph_n bone_n bury_v they_o in_o sichem_n ¶_o they_o bury_v joseph_n bone_n 32_o partly_o to_o perform_v their_o promise_n gen._n 50._o 25._o and_o partly_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o god_n holy_a promise_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o be_v abuse_v as_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o relic_n in_o these_o our_o latter_a day_n have_v be_v the_o bible_n note_n josia_n how_o his_o name_n be_v prophesy_v many_o year_n before_o and_o bow_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a 2_o ¶_o his_o zeal_n be_v prophess_v of_o and_o his_o name_n mention_v by_o iddo_n the_o prophet_n more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o 3._o reg._n 13._o 2._o and_o be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a he_o seek_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n david_n geneva_n how_o he_o remove_v the_o grove_n ¶_o looke_n grove_n how_o he_o put_v out_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n from_o minister_a nevertheless_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o jerusalem_n 9_o ¶_o josia_n thought_n not_o meet_v that_o those_o priest_n which_o have_v serve_v idol_n shall_v be_v minister_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n ironic_a what_o ironic_a be_v ironia_fw-la be_v a_o figure_n in_o speak_v when_o a_o man_n dissemble_v in_o speech_n that_o which_o he_o think_v not_o as_o in_o scoff_v call_v that_o foul_a which_o be_v fair_a or_o that_o sweet_a which_o be_v sour_a isaac_n at_o what_o age_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v isaac_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v sacrifice_v by_o his_o father_n in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o aben_n esra_n and_o saul_n do_v write_v but_o josephus_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the._n 25._o year_n lanquet_n isope_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n o_o purge_v i_o with_o isope_n 7._o &_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o which_o nu._n 19_o and_o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n of_o which_o levit._n 14._o there_o be_v isope_n annex_v and_o join_v to_o by_o that_o sprinkle_n be_v signify_v right_a pureness_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o pray_v he_o here_o that_o be_v for_o full_a remission_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o once_o have_v and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o mind_n rejoice_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o become_v much_o white_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o do_v any_o snow_n to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n sâ—me_o understand_v by_o isope_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o only_o we_o be_v purify_v from_o our_o sin_n t._n m._n israel_n what_o israel_n do_v signify_v israel_n by_o 〈…〉_o pretation_fw-fr be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o man_n that_o fear_v god._n so_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v a_o israelite_n a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n wherefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o deliver_v lord_n every_o true_a beléever_n ric._n turnar_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o israel_n behold_v i_o have_v purge_v thou_o 10_o and_o not_o for_o money_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o some_o read_v behold_v i_o have_v purify_v thou_o but_o not_o as_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n have_v i_o do_v this_o for_o like_o who_o will_v they_o pollute_v i_o true_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o harken_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o that_o expound_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o whole_o to_o perish_v for_o if_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o purify_v thou_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v prove_v and_o purify_v from_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o dross_n be_v cleanse_v there_o shall_v nothing_o have_v remain_v in_o thou_o but_o i_o bring_v thou_o under_o and_o prove_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n that_o be_v wrap_v thou_o in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n from_o which_o i_o afterward_o deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o have_v i_o do_v for_o my_o own_o sake_n that_o be_v only_o for_o my_o own_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o my_o own_o gentleness_n and_o love_a kindness_n not_o for_o any_o of_o thy_o merit_n or_o deserving_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o how_o will_v the_o gentile_n &_o heathen_a have_v blaspheme_v my_o name_n if_o i_o have_v root_v out_o my_o own_o people_n &_o so_o have_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n vain_a and_o untrue_a for_o as_o well_o this_o praise_n of_o my_o truth_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o david_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o another_o people_n or_o nation_n the_o health_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n john_n 4._o and_o from_o none_o other_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o health_n shall_v the_o whole_a world_n receive_v of_o none_o other_o than_o of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n t._n m._n of_o israel_n adversity_n ¶_o look_v in_o the_o word_n navel_n what_o saint_n paul_n mean_v by_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o israel_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n 16._o ¶_o because_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v circumcision_n mix_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o israelite_n here_o saint_n paul_n do_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o other_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sincere_o who_o he_o call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n or_o that_o perteyn_v unto_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n jubely_n what_o the_o jubely_n signify_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o year_n of_o jubely_n unto_o you_o 10._o ¶_o jubely_n be_v of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n jobel_n which_o in_o english_a signify_v a_o trumpet_n a_o year_n of_o singular_a mirth_n and_o joy_n and_o of_o much_o rest_n wherein_o their_o corn_n and_o all_o their_o fruit_n come_v forth_o without_o sow_v till_v or_o any_o other_o labour_n and_o also_o by_o this_o jubely_n be_v signify_v the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o her_o perfection_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o general_a judgement_n in_o that_o flourish_a world_n when_o the_o choose_v shall_v be_v admit_v into_o liberty_n from_o all_o wretchedness_n poverty_n anguish_n and_o oppression_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v full_o restore_v again_o in_o christ_n that_o through_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v take_v away_o t._n m_o then_o thou_o shall_v cause_v to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o jubely_n 9_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 50._o year_n be_v the_o jubely_n so_o call_v because_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o liberty_n be_v public_o proclaim_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o cornet_n geneva_n who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o jubely_n be_v first_o bring_v up_o boniface_n the_o 8._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o ordain_v that_o the_o jubely_n shall_v be_v everye_o hundred_o year_n clement_n the_o sixth_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o every_o fifty_o year_n and_o sextus_n the_o four_o bring_v itâ—_n down_o to_o everye_o 25._o year_n pretend_v the_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n for_o a_o cloak_n to_o their_o own_o gain_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 128._o judas_n how_o this_o place_n of_o judas_n dip_v be_v understand_v he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n 23._o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o i_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v to_o my_o table_n allude_v to_o the_o place_n psa._n 41._o 9_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o at_o yâ—_z self_n same_o instant_n yâ—_z the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n judas_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o dish_n for_o that_o have_v be_v a_o undoubted_a token_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o table_n and_o eat_v with_o he_o beza_n whereunto_o judas_n be_v call_v judas_n be_v not_o give_v christ_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n for_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v with_o the_o other_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a but_o for_o to_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n for_o a_o time_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a by_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v i_o will_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o that_o for_o a_o time_n do_v seem_v
wine_n be_v to_o we_o which_o thing_n appear_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austen_n follow_v which_o be_v these_o manducavit_fw-la moses_n manna_n etc._n etc._n moses_n do_v also_o eat_v manna_n &_o aaron_n &_o phinehes_n do_v eat_v of_o it_o which_o please_v god_n &_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o because_o they_o understand_v yâ—_z visible_a meat_n spiritualy_a they_o be_v spiritualy_a a_o hunger_a they_o taste_v it_o spiritualy_a yâ—_z they_o may_v be_v spiritua_o replenish_v they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_o which_o we_o do_v and_o they_o all_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o drink_v one_o thing_n and_o we_o another_o but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a appearance_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n spiritual_o how_o drink_v they_o the_o same_o drink_n they_o say_v the_o apostle_n drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a stone_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o stone_n be_v christ._n and_o thereto_o saint_n bede_n add_v these_o word_n videte_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la manente_fw-la signa_fw-la variata_fw-la behold_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v alter_v and_o yet_o the_o faith_n abide_v one_o of_o these_o place_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v the_o naturalll_n body_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o old_a father_n never_o believe_v it_o and_o as_o they_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v that_o manna_n be_v alter_v into_o christ_n body_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o natural_o body_n for_o the_o same_o faith_n shall_v save_v we_o that_o save_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i._o frith_n maranatha_n what_o this_o word_n maranatha_n signify_v let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n 22._o maranatha_n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n be_v betoken_v the_o severe_a kind_n of_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o our_o lord_n come_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o death_n day_n even_o for_o ever_o s._n hierome_n do_v expound_v this_o word_n maranatha_n the_o lord_n come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o the_o lord_n against_o who_o no_o hatred_n can_v prevail_v do_v come_v some_o again_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o rot_a member_n cut_v off_o and_o perish_v utter_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o maranatha_n a_o word_n wherewith_o the_o accurse_a or_o vile_a person_n in_o the_o extreme_a degree_n be_v signify_v the_o bible_n note_n martion_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n martion_n of_o pontus_n increase_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cerdon_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n heretic_n which_o write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o he_o meet_v policarpus_fw-la and_o ask_v of_o he_o know_v thou_o we_o policarpus_fw-la i_o know_v thou_o for_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o satan_n euseb._n li._n 4._o cap._n 11._o 14._o he_o say_v the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o not_o the_o body_n he_o think_v that_o cain_n with_o the_o sodomite_n &_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n be_v save_v when_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n irenaeus_n li._n 1._o ca._n 29._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 42._o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n son_n who_o when_o he_o have_v deflower_v a_o virgin_n be_v by_o his_o own_o father_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n &_o afterward_o he_o flee_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o because_o they_o admit_v he_o not_o into_o the_o church_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v detestable_a doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v three_o beginning_n good_a just_a and_o evil_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o martions_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o martion_n receive_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n except_o he_o will_v refuse_v marriage_n the_o pope_n receive_v no_o priest_n except_o they_o for_o his_o wear_n marriage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n between_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o these_o heretic_n do_v except_v a_o great_a number_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o speak_v more_o general_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o marcionite_n indge_v marriage_n unclean_a for_o their_o sort_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o sort_n farther_o more_o martion_n say_v that_o among_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v no_o temporal_a marriage_n but_o all_o conjunction_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n say_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o priest_n wherefore_o see_v yâ—_z they_o do_v grant_v how_o that_o s._n paul_n and_o also_o holy_a father_n have_v condemn_v this_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v likewise_o damn_a but_o here_o will_v some_o object_n and_o say_v as_o eckius_fw-la have_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n but_o he_o cause_v man_n alone_o to_o keep_v his_o vow_n answer_n first_o the_o pope_n compel_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v priest_n to_o vow_v &_o for_o his_o wear_n marriage_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o statute_n make_v afore_o of_o the_o pope_n yâ—_z all_o priest_n shall_v for_o we_o wear_n marriage_n they_o shall_v there_o not_o vow_n he_o make_v of_o priest_n against_o marriage_n but_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v free_a so_o yâ—_z the_o vow_n come_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n &_o prohibition_n &_o not_o the_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o vow_n ergo_fw-la the_o prohibition_n go_v before_o the_o vow_n wherefore_o this_o evation_n can_v have_v no_o place_n example_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o statute_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o service_n except_o he_o first_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n grace_n of_o england_n be_v not_o now_o the_o emperor_n first_o a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n person_n and_o then_o also_o a_o forbidder_fw-mi of_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o the_o king_n grace_n of_o england_n i_o think_v his_o grace_n will_v take_v his_o act_n none_o otherwise_o for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v make_v all_o man_n the_o king_n enemy_n yet_o he_o make_v all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n enemy_n so_o likewise_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o man_n marriage_n yet_o he_o forbid_v as_o many_o as_o will_v be_v priest_n yea_o and_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n except_o he_o first_o forswear_v marriage_n so_o that_o the_o vow_n be_v first_o make_v or_o the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v d._n barnes_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o martion_n chaste_a life_n martion_n and_o montanus_n two_o rank_n heretic_n anon_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n spring_v up_o and_o feign_v such_o a_o chaste_a holiness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o forbid_v and_o damn_a marriage_n but_o epiphanius_n write_v that_o martion_n when_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o guest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a deacon_n in_o cypress_n he_o carry_v away_o his_o host_n wife_n deceive_v with_o his_o holy_a pretence_n of_o his_o new_a chaste_a religion_n and_o when_o doctor_n martion_n have_v take_v his_o pleasure_n of_o she_o and_o cast_v she_o up_o the_o miserable_a woman_n constrain_v to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n lament_v her_o fault_n ask_v he_o forgiveness_n this_o careful_a woman_n say_v epiphanius_n be_v afterward_o a_o good_a warning_n for_o many_o other_o woman_n monish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o bishop_n martion_n his_o doctrine_n this_o martion_n and_o montanus_n be_v the_o only_a beginner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o wivelesse_a and_o husbandless_a chastity_n and_o the_o first_o author_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o monk_n religion_n melancthon_n marcus_n the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n marcus_z of_o who_o marcosij_fw-la colorbasus_fw-la of_o who_o colorbasij_fw-la and_o heracleon_n heretic_n after_o who_o the_o heretic_n be_v call_v heraâ—leonites_n sacrifice_v with_o witchcraft_n to_o amaze_v their_o auditory_a they_o pronounce_v hebrew_n word_n they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n open_v your_o mouth_n and_o prophesy_v through_o the_o power_n which_o come_v from_o us._n many_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o prophecy_n confess_v
chastity_n let_v every_o man_n for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n have_v his_o wife_n 2_o and_o every_o woman_n have_v her_o husband_n ¶_o here_o s._n paul_n command_v that_o where_o as_o any_o danger_n of_o fornication_n be_v yâ—_z every_o man_n in_o avoid_v of_o vicious_a lyve_n shall_v take_v a_o wife_n here_o be_v no_o man_n except_v for_o the_o text_n say_v every_o man_n and_o special_o to_o they_o that_o can_v live_v sole_a the_o occasion_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v to_o write_v this_o text_n to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v certain_a man_n among_o they_o that_o reckon_v it_o a_o holiness_n and_o a_o perfection_n as_o certain_a man_n do_v now_o for_o priest_n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v live_v sole_a without_o wife_n as_o the_o text_n declare_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n to_o this_o their_o holy_a hypocrisy_n s._n paul_n do_v answer_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n say_v he_o let_v every_o man_n marry_v a_o wife_n mark_v how_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o marry_v he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o fast_v nor_o to_o labour_n nor_o yet_o to_o wear_v hair_n to_o chasten_v their_o body_n but_o alone_o to_o marry_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v ordain_v and_o approve_v a_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a remedy_n for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n d._n barnes_n against_o condemner_n of_o marriage_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n 1_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v false_a through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v prophesy_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v man_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o these_o man_n shall_v speak_v lie_n through_o hyprocrisie_n now_o mark_v the_o text_n man_n shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o man_n have_v forbid_v any_o certain_a state_n of_o man_n to_o marry_v but_o the_o pope_n only_o wherefore_o this_o text_n must_v needs_o touch_v his_o kingdom_n see_v that_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o be_v certain_a heretic_n call_v taciani_n which_o do_v condemn_v full_o and_o whole_o all_o manner_n of_o marriage_n and_o though_o s._n paul_n speak_v against_o they_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v not_o except_v see_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o though_o there_o be_v twenty_o heresy_n more_o than_o â—aciam_fw-la yet_o must_v the_o text_n be_v apply_v against_o they_o all_o that_o do_v condemn_v or_o else_o despise_v marriage_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o the_o text_n be_v against_o they_o all_o that_o do_v condemn_v marriage_n special_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o he_o that_o do_v forbid_v his_o priest_n to_o marry_v do_v forsomuch_o forbid_v marriage_n ergo_fw-la the_o text_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n note_v also_o that_o these_o man_n which_o forbid_v marriage_n shall_v have_v a_o holy_a colour_n of_o hypocrisy_n now_o have_v the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o marry_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o holiness_n because_o as_o he_o say_v his_o priest_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o clean_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o marriage_n be_v unclean_a and_o unpure_a for_o priest_n to_o use_v what_o can_v be_v holy_a hypocrisy_n if_o this_o be_v not_o hypocrisy_n here_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o pure_a institution_n of_o god_n condemn_v as_o a_o thing_n unclean_a for_o his_o priest_n to_o use_v moreover_o the_o tacian_o do_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o holiness_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o which_o doctrine_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o colour_n but_o the_o pope_n say_v marriage_n be_v good_a and_o laudable_a in_o itself_o but_o his_o priest_n be_v too_o pure_a and_o too_o holy_a for_o to_o use_v that_o simple_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o do_v become_v the_o state_n of_o perfect_a man_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a man_n now_o judge_v whether_o the_o taciani_n or_o the_o papiani_fw-la do_v pretend_v the_o great_a colour_n of_o holiness_n heretic_n say_v s._n hierome_n 9_o and_o all_o such_o as_o pretend_v that_o they_o love_v chastity_n do_v very_o seldom_o love_v it_o indeed_o as_o manicheus_fw-la arrius_n marâ—ion_n tacianus_n &_o the_o renuer_n of_o the_o old_a heresy_n they_o promise_v honey_n with_o a_o poison_a mouth_n but_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o filthy_a thing_n to_o utter_v what_o they_o do_v in_o secret_a eph._n 5._o 12._o ¶_o saint_n hierome_n in_o this_o place_n inveigh_v against_o the_o old_a heretic_n which_o will_v not_o marry_v themselves_o nor_o allow_v marriage_n in_o other_o but_o pretend_v such_o a_o hollinesse_n with_o a_o show_n of_o virginity_n and_o hatred_n of_o marriage_n that_o with_o their_o holy_a look_n and_o sweet_a word_n they_o deceive_v the_o people_n doct._n ponet_fw-la how_o marriage_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o godliness_n notwithstanding_o marriage_n have_v much_o trouble_n in_o itself_o hoinâ—â—_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v so_o take_v and_o use_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o perfect_a life_n again_o he_o say_v excuse_v not_o thyself_o by_o thy_o marriage_n thy_o lord_n be_v at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n be_v honour_v marriage_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o blame_v marriage_n and_o say_v thou_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o godliness_n i_o tell_v thou_o marriage_n be_v no_o manner_n hindrance_n unto_o godliness_n will_v thou_o know_v that_o it_o hinder_v not_o to_o have_v wife_n &_o child_n have_v not_o moses_n wife_n and_o child_n behold_v peter_n a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v a_o wife_n therefore_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o marriage_n again_o write_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n vidi_n dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v who_o speak_v these_o word_n esaias_n the_o beholder_n of_o the_o celestial_a seraphin_n who_o not_o withstand_v he_o have_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n yet_o he_o quench_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n again_o esay_n have_v a_o son_n and_o a_o wife_n that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o that_o fornication_n be_v ill_a again_o what_o do_v marriage_n hinder_v thou_o no_o thy_o wife_n be_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v thy_o helper_n and_o not_o to_o deceive_v thou_o jewel_n fol._n 178._o and._n 179._o prove_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 3_o even_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v to_o keep_v his_o own_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n ¶_o here_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v abhor_v fornication_n who_o will_v then_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n marriage_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v do_v furthermore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v say_v s._n paul_n yâ—_z every_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o vessel_n in_o honour_n now_o if_o priest_n be_v man_n &_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n then_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o regard_v this_o commandment_n for_o he_o say_v every_o man_n mark_v how_o s._n paul_n also_o call_v the_o vessel_n of_o marry_a man_n honourable_a &_o sanctify_a wherefore_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o use_v a_o sanctify_a and_o a_o holy_a vessel_n how_o can_v man_n now_o for_o any_o occasion_n curse_v that_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v or_o make_v it_o unclean_a that_o god_n have_v purify_v but_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v of_o such_o man_n d._n barnes_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n be_v a_o sister_n 5._o as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n &_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n ¶_o this_o text_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o peter_n &_o other_o apostle_n have_v wife_n and_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v they_o be_v no_o better_a nor_o no_o holy_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o here_o will_v some_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v wife_n before_o that_o christ_n do_v choose_v they_o but_o afterward_o they_o forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o follow_v christ_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o forsake_v their_o wife_n for_o that_o have_v be_v plain_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n
to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o they_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o wicked_a 21_o final_o they_o be_v such_o which_o do_v not_o resist_v evil_a but_o do_v overcome_v evil_a 〈…〉_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a marl_n fol._n 77._o how_o the_o meek_a shall_v pssesse_v the_o earth_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a 5._o for_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n ¶_o by_o the_o earth_n understand_v all_o that_o we_o possess_v in_o this_o world_n which_o all_o god_n will_v keep_v for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v soft_a and_o meek_a and_o whatsoever_o 〈…〉_o arise_v yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v patient_a and_o abide_v the_o end_n will_v goâ—_n on_o our_o side_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 37._o 9_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v wéede_v out_o but_o they_o that_o abide_v the_o lord_n leisure_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o again_o within_o a_o while_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v go_v thou_o shall_v see_v his_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v away_o but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n even_o as_o be_v still_o and_o have_v thy_o wilt_fw-ge &_o of_o a_o little_a meddle_v come_v great_a 〈…〉_o for_o a_o patient_a man_n shall_v wear_v out_o all_o his_o enâ—mied_a tindale_n foe_fw-mi 210._o how_o that_o god_n do_v guide_v the_o meek_a in_o judgement_n dirigit_fw-la mansuâ—tos_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la docebit_fw-la mitos_fw-la viaâ—_n svas_fw-la they_o that_o be_v meek_a shall_v be_v guide_n in_o judgement_n 9_o and_o such_o as_o be_v gentle_a they_o shall_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n ¶_o to_o guide_v yâ—_z meek_a in_o judgement_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o to_o be_v their_o help_n only_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o judgement_n iâ—_n here_o mean_v to_o make_v they_o through_o his_o grace_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n to_o live_v orderly_o &_o upright_o in_o all_o their_o do_n with_o right_a judgement_n &_o true_a discern_v of_o virtue_n from_o vice_n this_o great_a gift_n do_v god_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n give_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n but_o yet_o say_v the_o prophet_n not_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o those_o yâ—_z be_v meek_a &_o gentle_a vniversa_fw-la via_fw-la domini_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la requirentibus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o testimonia_fw-la eius_fw-la all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n &_o truth_n but_o yet_o say_v the_o prophet_n requirentibus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o testimonia_fw-la eius_fw-la unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenaunt_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o sturdy_a &_o rebellious_a sinner_n via_fw-la dominni_n odor_n mortis_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o way_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n and_o a_o pestilent_a stink_n which_o nevertheless_o of_o themselves_o and_o namely_o to_o all_o good_a man_n be_v odour_n aquavitae_fw-la the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o life_n so_o that_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o commandment_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o great_a damnation_n but_o unto_o the_o meek_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v light_n unto_o life_n overlasting_a through_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n riâ—_n turn_v melchisedech_n how_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n without_o father_n 3._o without_o mother_n without_o kin_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o so_o call_v because_o that_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o parent_n &_o kinsfolk_n but_o as_o he_o have_v be_v sudden_o send_v of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n or_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o short_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n again_o so_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n have_v no_o father_n and_o concern_v his_o divinity_n have_v no_o mother_n geneva_n ¶_o it_o be_v say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v without_o father_n &_o mother_n because_o that_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n be_v make_v of_o his_o parent_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o genealogy_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n declare_v yâ—_z he_o be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o touch_v his_o godbead_n be_v without_o mother_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n without_o all_o beginning_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v without_o father_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o melchisedech_n and_o sem_fw-mi be_v one_o person_n lyra_n say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o same_o person_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v sem_fw-mi the_o first_o son_n of_o noâ—_n and_o s._n paul_n heb._n 7._o say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o kin_n and_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o yet_o end_v of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v melchisedech_n &_o sem_fw-mi not_o to_o be_v one_o person_n to_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o apostle_n report_v melchisedech_n to_o be_v without_o father_n &_o mother_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o &_o not_o that_o he_o be_v without_o parent_n &_o kinsfolk_n etc._n etc._n for_o although_o yâ—_z scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o yâ—_z father_n &_o mother_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o of_o his_o genelogie_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sem._n and_o so_o be_v yâ—_z apostle_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o melchisedech_n no_o mentton_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n lyra._n the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o make_v mention_n of_o melchisedech_n saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o vain_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n &_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v reject_v his_o doctrine_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n first_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n say_v saint_n paul_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v melchisedech_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n &_o the_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o day_n note_v in_o holy_a history_n his_o priesthood_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n he_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v everlasting_a and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o be_v always_o able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o seek_v salvation_n at_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o lyve_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o that_o he_o use_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n crowley_n how_o melchisedech_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o papist_n to_o maintain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n melchisedech_n say_v they_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v yâ—_z priest_n of_o the_o high_a and_o as_o david_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o therefore_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n undoubted_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o saint_n paul_n manifestlye_o declare_v in_o what_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o can_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n for_o sustenance_n of_o his_o people_n as_o christ_n offer_v to_o we_o his_o word_n melchisedech_n bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o abraham_n pay_v he_o tithe_n christ_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n the_o scripture_n show_v forth_o melchisedech_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o only_a priest_n but_o the_o papist_n appoint_v other_o priest_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o
believe_v to_o see_v they_o as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o our_o soul_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a joy_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o very_a sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o everlasting_a bliss_n which_o we_o beléeve_v and_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o confession_n that_o peter_n make_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o thy_o confession_n simon_n peter_n this_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o stand_v and_o flourish_v see_v that_o thou_o simon_n peter_n after_o thou_o shall_v be_v thorough_o convert_v i_o which_o shall_v be_v after_o my_o passion_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o visible_a sign_n confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuos_fw-la see_v that_o thou_o do_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n exhort_v they_o comfort_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o manful_o to_o resist_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o people_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o thou_o have_v confess_v ric._n turnar_n when_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o can_v not_o err_v for_o he_o err_v after_o that_o time_n sundry_a time_n and_o namely_o when_o he_o express_o deny_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n perceive_v peter_n timorous_a boldness_n that_o short_o after_o he_o will_v shameful_o deny_v he_o to_o arm_v and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o temptation_n which_o shall_v ensue_v lest_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n may_v hurl_v he_o down_o into_o desperation_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o sift_v you_o like_o chaff_n and_o to_o undo_v and_o destroy_v you_o yea_o you_o have_v be_v already_o utter_o lose_v if_o i_o have_v not_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o for_o thou_o especial_o peter_n by_o name_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v because_o thou_o will_v fall_v foul_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v my_o prayer_n for_o although_o thou_o will_v deny_v i_o with_o thy_o mouth_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o with_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v sin_v but_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o thou_o so_o that_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o naughty_a temptation_n i_o will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o have_v a_o foul_a fall_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o thy_o timorous_a boldness_n may_v be_v bridle_v and_o rebuke_v and_o again_o that_o after_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o thyself_o and_o perceive_v thy_o own_o infirmity_n thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v sin_n raise_v they_o up_o with_o knowledge_n and_o confirm_v and_o bolden_v they_o with_o thy_o example_n barnar_n ochine_n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n ¶_o sure_o that_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n know_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o godly_a prescience_n whereof_o he_o give_v he_o a_o inkling_n that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n he_o shall_v not_o despair_v but_o return_v again_o and_o confirm_v his_o brother_n as_o he_o ever_o be_v most_o servant_n of_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o place_n do_v plain_o open_v itself_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o take_v but_o this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v but_o to_o peter_n for_o else_o his_o successor_n must_v first_o fail_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o convert_v and_o so_o confirm_v the_o brother_n tonstall_n in_o the_o b._n of_o mar._n fol._n 1212._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n seâ—_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v ¶_o saint_n austen_n say_v numquid_fw-la pio_fw-la petro_fw-la rogabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n and_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o john_n and_o james._n 35_o again_o this_o night_n have_v satan_n desire_v to_o thresh_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n but_o i_o â—ave_n pray_v to_o my_o father_n not_o for_o peter_n only_o but_o for_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v origen_n say_v 1._o numquid_fw-la audeamus_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o peter_n but_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o â—â—yes_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o shall_v no_o holy_a man_n else_o receive_v the_o same_o nay_o all_o the_o thing_n both_o that_o be_v say_v before_o and_o also_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o speak_v to_o peter_n be_v common_a and_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o peter_n seat_n what_o it_o be_v peter_n seat_n seat_n be_v no_o stool_n or_o chair_n for_o what_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o do_v with_o such_o baggage_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n what_o be_v moses_n seat_n there_o a_o chair_n or_o a_o temple_n or_o the_o church_n or_o synagogue_n of_o the_o lord_n nay_o very_o for_o moses_n come_v never_o there_o but_o moses_n seat_n be_v moses_n law_n and_o doctrine_n even_o so_o peter_n seat_n be_v peter_n doctrine_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o peter_n teach_v and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v peter_n key_n so_o that_o peter_n seat_n peter_n key_n and_o peter_n doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n now_o be_v peter_n doctrine_n paul_n doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n indifferent_o for_o they_o teach_v all_o one_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o peter_n key_n and_o peter_n seat_n be_v the_o key_n and_o seat_n of_o paul_n also_o and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o xij_o apostle_n and_o be_v nothing_o save_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o as_o peter_n doctrine_n be_v no_o better_a than_o paul_n but_o one_o thing_n even_o so_o peter_n seat_n be_v no_o great_a nor_o high_o or_o holy_a than_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o xij_o peter_n seat_n now_o be_v christ_n seat_n christ_n gospel_n on_o the_o which_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v and_o on_o which_o this_o day_n sit_v they_o only_o which_o preach_v christ_n true_o wherefore_o as_o antichrist_n preach_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v christ_n gospel_n he_o sit_v not_o on_o peter_n seat_n but_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n who_o uicar_n he_o be_v and_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n whereunto_o he_o compel_v all_o man_n with_o violence_n of_o sword_n tindale_n 359._o how_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o peter_n conversation_n 14._o not_o any_o error_n in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v for_o in_o their_o doctrine_n peter_n &_o paul_n agree_v wonderful_a well_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o profitable_a say_v s._n austen_n to_o correct_v a_o open_a fault_n in_o secret_a a_o open_a correction_n be_v better_a than_o a_o secret_a love_n pro._n 27._o 5._o d._n heynes_n how_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n ¶_o looke_n apostle_n how_o peter_n suffer_v nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n against_o his_o will_n and_o lead_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v not_o 18_o ¶_o not_o that_o peter_n suffer_v suffering_n aught_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o his_o will_n for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o come_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o council_n where_o he_o be_v whip_v but_o because_o this_o will_n come_v not_o from_o the_o flesh_n â—ut_v from_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v we_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o show_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a strive_v and_o conflict_n or_o repugnacie_n which_o also_o be_v in_o we_o in_o all_o our_o sufferaunce_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n theo._n beza_n how_o peter_n power_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n be_v christ_n uicar_n even_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o one_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o saint_n cipriane_a do_v write_v which_o be_v also_o consent_v to_o scripture_n he_o say_v thus_o that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n say_v i_o say_v quoth_v our_o saviour_n that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o stone_n shall_v i_o build_v my_o congregation_n power_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o
key_n of_o heaven_n &_o what_o thing_n that_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o thing_n soever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n also_o and_o to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o albeit_o he_o give_v equal_a power_n unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v like_a as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o do_v i_o also_o send_v you_o take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o shall_v retain_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v retain_v if_o you_o shall_v remit_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v nevertheless_o because_o he_o will_v declare_v unity_n he_o ordain_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v of_o one_o the_o other_o apostle_n true_o be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a partake_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o authority_n or_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o one_o that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a in_o a_o treatise_n call_v de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prelatorum_fw-la where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n of_o equal_a honour_n and_o like_a authority_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o will_v testify_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n he_o speak_v it_o as_o it_o be_v alone_o to_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o so_o say_v though_o the_o word_n seem_v speak_v to_o peter_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o sustain_v the_o general_a person_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speaker_n for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o speak_v to_o he_o christ_n speak_v unto_o all_o other_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v all_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v both_o in_o the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a and_o also_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o show_v of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o no_o where_n more_o plain_o then_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v de_n ago_o christiano_n lambart_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1278._o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 30_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o priest_n &_o minister_n he_o add_v further_a and_o say_v therefore_o wretched_a man_n while_o in_o peter_n they_o understand_v not_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n &_o while_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n they_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o key_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o holy_a church_n august_n in_o augustin_n john_n tract_n 50._o so_o say_v saint_n basil_n basil._n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n &_o in_o like_a sort_n unto_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n a_o token_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o all_o other_o bind_v &_o loose_v equal_o as_o well_o as_o he_o basil._n in_o vita_fw-la selâ—_n taria_fw-la cha_n 23._o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 2_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n and_o flock_n not_o only_o bless_v peter_n then_o receive_v but_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o together_o with_o we_o and_o all_o wâ—e_n have_v receive_v together_o with_o he_o christ_n say_v s._n cipriane_a cipriane_a give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n like_a &_o equal_a power_n cipriane_a de_n sim._n piela_o saint_n bede_n bede_n say_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o peter_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n bede_n in_o homil._n in_o euangel_n quem_fw-la i_o dicunt_fw-la if_o we_o speak_v that_o peter_n speak_v 1._o we_o be_v make_v peter_n and_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n for_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n again_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o band_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o vain_a how_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n do_v hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n and_o dwell_v there_o 25._o year_n by_o who_o preach_v rome_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n hierome_n have_v write_v say_v they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v thus_o rome_n plain_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the._n 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n who_o reign_v 23._o year_n after_o he_o succéede_v gaius_n &_o reign_v four_o year_n then_o follow_v after_o claudius_n now_o than_o if_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n within_o a._n 11._o year_n after_o christ_n death_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o paul_n be_v not_o only_o not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v when_o steven_n be_v stone_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o keep_v their_o garment_n which_o stone_v steven_n to_o death_n this_o be_v so_o paul_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 17._o year_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o then_o he_o find_v peter_n there_o which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o 18._o yer_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n then_o if_o peter_n be_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n 18._o year_n after_o christ_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the._n 11._o year_n after_o christ_n death_n furthermore_o peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o 18._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o he_o preched_a the_o gospel_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o salute_v a_o great_a many_o there_o by_o name_n it_o be_v think_v he_o will_v have_v salute_v peter_n also_o if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n there_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a false_a lie_n that_o the_o papist_n historiograper_n do_v write_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o bar._n ochane_n saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o certain_a old_a book_n that_o at_o the_o send_n of_o this_o epistle_n narcissus_n who_o with_o his_o family_n paul_n salute_v be_v then_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la not_z peter_n john_n bale_n in_o the_o pageant_n of_o pope_n fol._n 9_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n that_o at_o the_o least_o way_n the_o shaowe_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o come_v by_o 15._o may_v shadow_v some_o of_o they_o ¶_o god_n at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o his_o gospel_n wrought_v wonder_n by_o these_o thing_n that_o seem_v trifle_n to_o the_o world_n shadow_n which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v do_v for_o a_o time_n so_o now_o the_o like_a must_v not_o be_v look_v for_o the_o bible_n note_n how_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n ¶_o to_o this_o saint_n austen_n say_v that_o if_o peter_n there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o if_o peter_n receive_v they_o not_o the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o than_o peter_n have_v they_o not_o philpot_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n pharaoh_n whereof_o the_o word_n pharaoh_n be_v derive_v ambrose_n write_v that_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o rather_o a_o surname_n of_o all_o yâ—_z king_n of_o egypt_n for_o at_o yâ—_z time_n they_o be_v all_o call_v pharaos_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v call_v ptolemy_n when_o the_o macedonian_n be_v the_o chief_a lord_n over_o all_o
prayer_n fasting_n and_o alm_n deed_n that_o such_o work_n do_v justify_v man_n before_o god_n and_o not_o that_o god_n forgive_v sin_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v repent_v and_o promise_v to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a to_o sin_n no_o more_o tindale_n foe_fw-mi 202._o after_o what_o manner_n paul_n commend_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharesie_n ¶_o he_o take_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v perfect_a because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o sect_n the_o saducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o esses_n glorifieng_v in_o straightness_n of_o life_n little_o regard_v true_a doctrine_n the_o bible_n note_n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o sect_n according_a to_o the_o people_n estimation_n who_o prefer_v it_o as_o most_o holy_a above_o all_o other_o for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v least_o corrupt_a geneva_n how_o the_o pharisee_n add_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o hate_v your_o enemy_n 41._o ¶_o this_o have_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n add_v to_o themselves_o because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v exo._n 34._o 11._o deut._n 7._o 1._o josu._n 23._o 7._o 12._o of_o have_v familiarity_n with_o those_o nation_n what_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n be_v pharisaical_a righteousness_n consist_v in_o outward_a work_n void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o as_o it_o look_v for_o heaven_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o work_n so_o it_o hunt_v for_o praise_n at_o man_n hand_n for_o the_o visor_n of_o counterfaitâ—_n holiness_n hem_n phashur_fw-la of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o priest_n to_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n this_o phashur_n be_v the_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o ringleader_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o chief_a heretiktaker_n that_o be_v overthrower_n of_o true_a godliness_n the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o abuse_v for_o he_o teach_v not_o and_o reprove_v by_o the_o word_n but_o fear_v the_o godly_a with_o cruelty_n he_o be_v not_o the_o great_a man_n that_o strike_v but_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a that_o be_v strike_v he_o not_o only_a stroke_n but_o also_o prison_v he_o that_o withstand_v he_o not_o but_o patientlye_o look_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god._n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n you_o may_v see_v for_o bishop_n do_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o constancy_n t._n m._n ¶_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o prince_n nor_o the_o people_n dare_v enterprise_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n this_o priest_n a_o chief_a instrument_n of_o satan_n first_o attempt_v read_v chapter_n 18._o 18._o geneva_n phebe_n what_o ministration_n this_o godly_a woman_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n i_o commend_v unto_o you_o phebe_n our_o sister_n 1._o ¶_o man_n think_v that_o this_o holy_a woman_n carry_v this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o rome_n she_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n not_o indeed_o in_o tech_v public_o but_o in_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v sustain_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o widow_n either_o as_o touch_v age_n or_o as_o touch_v manner_n be_v require_v to_o that_o charge_n it_o be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n by_o what_o manner_n of_o mean_n she_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o paul_n we_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o our_o of_o this_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o understand_v that_o she_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v beneficial_a both_o to_o many_o other_o as_o also_o to_o paul_n himself_o she_o be_v here_o three_o way_n commend_v for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o sister_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o that_o she_o have_v give_v hospitality_n to_o many_o other_o and_o to_o paul_n also_o whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o she_o be_v holy_a for_o pauleâ—_n straight_o way_n add_v as_o it_o become_v saint_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o christian_n that_o be_v stranger_n ought_v not_o only_o therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o that_o they_o be_v brother_n but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o perteine_v to_o god_n as_o saint_n &_o whole_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o town_n nigh_o unto_o corinth_n and_o a_o port_n or_o haven_n long_v to_o that_o town_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 453._o phigellus_n of_o hiâ—_n heresy_n phigellus_n and_o hermogenes_n forsake_v paul_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n heretic_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 15._o abdias_n babilonius_n say_v that_o philetus_n and_o hermogenes_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n philactery_n what_o a_o philacterie_n be_v they_o make_v broad_a their_o philactery_n 5._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o they_o wear_v scroll_n of_o parchment_n wherein_o the_o commandment_n be_v write_v and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n use_v the_o same_o and_o close_v they_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o leather_n and_o so_o bind_v they_o to_o their_o brow_n and_o left_a arm_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v continual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n geneva_n ¶_o a_o philacterie_n be_v a_o certain_a paper_n or_o parchment_n where_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v write_v and_o this_o day_n the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n put_v round_o about_o their_o head_n like_o a_o crown_n thereby_o to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n that_o they_o be_v holyâ—_n and_o that_o they_o do_v diligent_o keep_v the_o law_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o it_o be_v a_o three_o or_o ribbon_n of_o blue_a silk_n in_o the_o fringe_n of_o a_o corner_n the_o behold_v whereof_o make_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o philacterie_n as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o keeper_n nu._n 15._o 38._o deut._n 6._o 8._o which_o order_n the_o jew_n afterward_o abuse_v as_o they_o do_v now_o adays_o which_o hang_v s._n johns_n gospel_n about_o their_o neck_n a_o thing_n condemn_v many_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o council_n of_o aâ—tioch_n theo._n beza_n philip_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n philip_n the_o holy_a apostle_n after_o he_o have_v much_o labour_v among_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o at_o length_n he_o suffer_v as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v in_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrigia_n be_v there_o crucify_v and_o stone_v to_o death_n where_o also_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o daughter_n also_o with_o he_o isido_n philosophy_n what_o philosophy_n be_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o observe_n and_o eschew_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o reason_n judge_v to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o mutual_a conversation_n of_o life_n w._n baldwyn_n saint_n austen_n say_v if_o they_o which_o becal_v philosopher_n special_o of_o plato_n his_o sect_n have_v speak_v aught_o that_o be_v true_a and_o appertinent_a to_o our_o faith_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o not_o to_o fear_v it_o but_o also_o to_o challenge_v it_o as_o our_o own_o from_o they_o which_o be_v no_o right_a owner_n of_o it_o for_o like_a as_o the_o egyptian_n have_v not_o only_a idol_n and_o great_a burden_n which_o the_o israelite_n do_v hate_n and_o fly_v but_o also_o vessel_n ornament_n and_o goodly_a jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o the_o israelite_n depart_v from_o egypt_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o borrow_v steal_v prive_o from_o they_o not_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v that_o to_o a_o better_a use_n which_o the_o egyptian_n abuse_v so_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o contain_v superstitious_a and_o feign_a rite_n with_o great_a burden_n of_o vain_a labour_n all_o which_o we_o christian_n follow_v christ_n out_o from_o among_o the_o unbeléeving_a gentile_n shall_v detest_v and_o avoid_v but_o also_o much_o good_a learning_n meet_v to_o serve_v the_o truth_n how_o to_o worship_v the_o eternal_a and_o only_o god_n w._n baldwyn_n beware_v lest_o any_o man_n come_v and_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n 8._o ¶_o paul_n here_o bid_v the_o colloâ—sians_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o man_n that_o with_o their_o philosophye_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n to_o stop_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o god_n wrode_o abuse_v god_n gift_n rebuke_v the_o evil_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o not_o dispraise_v the_o art_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o great_a philosopher_n now_o if_o philosohye_n do_v set_v forth_o a_o false_a and_o untrue_a matter_n that_o it_o confound_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o able_a to_o set_v
saint_n redemption_n be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o a_o mediator_n d._n barnes_n saint_n john_n say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n by_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n ¶_o here_o be_v none_o assign_v but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o he_o have_v we_o only_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n ¶_o looke_n advocate_n d._n barnes_n saint_n paul_n say_v 26_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n mighty_o for_o we_o with_o mighty_a desire_n that_o can_v be_v express_v with_o tongue_n ¶_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o then_o have_v we_o no_o need_n of_o other_o mediator_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o have_v take_v this_o office_n on_o he_o for_o us._n it_o be_v a_o great_a rebuke_n to_o he_o that_o saint_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o his_o steed_n &_o join_v with_o he_o in_o office_n as_o though_o he_o be_v unsufficient_a d._n barnes_n paul_n say_v christ_n siâ—teth_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o do_v also_o pray_v for_o us._n 34_o ¶_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o can_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n deny_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o prayer_n do_v he_o not_o ask_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o and_o as_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v our_o wisdom_n 30_o he_o be_v our_o justice_n he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o our_o repemption_n make_v of_o godâ—_n now_o what_o rest_v for_o saint_n to_o askeâ—_n now_o what_o will_v you_o desire_v more_o than_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o these_o have_v christ_n obtain_v for_o us._n d._n barnes_n christ_n say_v 6._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o ¶_o note_v these_o word_n first_o he_o say_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la as_o many_o as_o ever_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o contain_v then_o add_v he_o but_o by_o i_o here_o be_v all_o saint_n and_o merit_n clean_o exclude_v in_o this_o word_n but_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o make_v any_o other_o mediator_n or_o go_v about_o by_o any_o mean_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o by_o christ_n he_o despise_v also_o the_o father_n which_o have_v allow_v he_o only_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o way_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o way_n only_o to_o the_o father_n d._n barnes_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n the_o father_n shall_v give_v it_o you_o 21_o ¶_o mark_v these_o word_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v run_v to_o none_o other_o he_o add_v also_o in_o my_o name_n here_o be_v nothing_o exclude_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o free_o and_o that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n not_o for_o any_o saint_n name_n nor_o for_o none_o of_o our_o merit_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o run_v from_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o our_o most_o love_a saviour_n redeemer_n and_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n to_o saint_n for_o that_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o our_o infidelity_n and_o that_o we_o think_v he_o untrue_a and_o will_v not_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n d._n b._n s._n james_n 17_o say_v all_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n here_o they_o have_v distinction_n the_o god_n be_v good_a only_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n &_o saint_n be_v good_a by_o receive_v goodness_n of_o he_o answer_n saint_n have_v no_o more_o goodness_n than_o they_o have_v receive_v &_o that_o yâ—_z they_o receive_v be_v for_o themselves_o only_o &_o can_v give_v none_o of_o it_o to_o other_o for_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o themselves_o &_o no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a &_o that_o but_o only_o of_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o matthew_n in_o yâ—_z parable_n of_o yâ—_z 5._o wise_a virgin_n &_o the._n 5._o foolish_a thus_o we_o do_v open_o against_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v any_o thing_n of_o saint_n see_v the_o scripture_n knowledge_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o god_n only_o &_o the_o he_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o they_o all_o the_o prophetsâ—_n &_o father_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n cry_v alone_o on_o he_o as_o david_n testify_v of_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v when_o i_o be_o in_o trouble_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o &_o he_o will_v help_v i_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n &_o also_o in_o this_o place_n follow_v my_o help_n be_v of_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n etc._n etc._n also_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v bid_v we_o not_o to_o go_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o alone_o to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o saint_n deed_n do_v serve_v all_o the_o saint_n deed_n pertain_v to_o the_o glorifieng_v of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o this_o end_n deed_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o their_o help_n d._n heynâ—s_o how_o saint_n have_v not_o merit_n sufficient_a for_o themselves_o objection_n i_o remembor_v say_v friar_n brusiard_v brusiard_v to_o bilney_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o year_n you_o say_v that_o no_o saint_n though_o his_o suffering_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o his_o life_n most_o pure_a deserve_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o with_o god_n either_o by_o his_o death_n or_o life_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o s._n austen_n answer_n christ_n say_v one_o thing_n s._n austen_n a_o other_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v we_o believe_v for_o christ_n will_v to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o dark_a â—â—eon_n of_o ignorance_n give_v forth_o a_o certain_a parable_n of_o â—_o virgin_n themselves_o of_o which_o â—ive_a be_v fool_n and_o five_o be_v wise_a â—by_o the_o five_o faolish_a virgin_n want_v the_o oil_n of_o good_a work_n he_o mean_v we_o all_o sinner_n by_o the_o wise_a virgin_n he_o mean_v the_o company_n of_o all_o holy_a saint_n how_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n say_v to_o the_o foolish_a crave_v oil_n of_o they_o no_o say_v they_o lest_o peradventure_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o for_o you_o get_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v of_o they_o to_o serve_v your_o turn_n wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o oil_n sufficient_a for_o themselves_o and_o also_o for_o the_o other_o where_o be_v then_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n wherewith_o they_o can_v deserve_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o we_o eery_n i_o can_v see_v bilney_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n foe_n 11â—40_n how_o the_o faithful_a live_n on_o earth_n be_v saint_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o faithful_a live_n yet_o here_o in_o earth_n be_v call_v saint_n 1â—_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o ananiâ—s_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o harm_n he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o he_o have_v power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n now_o hear_v what_o s._n austen_n say_v concern_v this_o matter_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n do_v allege_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o you_o be_v such_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la eos_fw-la sanctificavit_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o call_v they_o sanctify_v let_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a say_v i_o be_o a_o saint_n this_o be_v not_o the_o pride_n of_o he_o yâ—_z be_v puff_v up_o but_o yâ—_z confessio_fw-la of_o he_o yâ—_z be_v ingrate_fw-it or_o unthankful_a for_o if_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o saint_n of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o proud_a man_n again_o be_v faithful_a in_o christ_n saint_n if_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n thou_o be_v ingrate_a &_o unthankful_a say_v unto_o thy_o god_n i_o be_o a_o saint_n because_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v i_o because_o i_o have_v receive_v it_o not_o because_o i_o have_v it_o because_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o not_o because_o i_o deserve_v it_o for_o on_o yâ—_z other_o side_n thou_o begin_v to_o do_v injury_n unto_o thy_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o if_o all_o christian_n &_o faithful_a &_o all_o they_o yâ—_z be_v baptise_a in_o he_o or_o be_v apparel_v with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n be_v apparel_v with_o he_o if_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n &_o say_v yâ—_z they_o be_v not_o saint_n they_o do_v injury_n unto_o the_o head_n himself_o who_o member_n be_v not_o holy_a now_o see_v where_o thou_o be_v &_o take_v dignity_n of_o thy_o head_n let_v every_o christian_a man_n say_v yea_o
be_v a_o fountain_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n zion_n out_o of_o the_o which_o run_v a_o small_a river_n through_o the_o citieâ—_n meaning_n that_o they_o of_o juda_n distrust_v their_o own_o power_n which_o be_v small_a desire_v such_o power_n and_o riches_n as_o they_o see_v in_o sytia_n and_o israel_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n water_n how_o that_o by_o siloh_n christ_n be_v mean_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n 10._o etc._n etc._n until_o siloh_n come_v ¶_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o prosperity_n who_o shall_v call_v the_o gentile_n to_o salvation_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o juda_n till_o siloh_n come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n hem_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o siloh_n upon_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloh_n fall_v 4_o ¶_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o place_n or_o river_n for_o siloh_n be_v a_o small_a river_n from_o which_o the_o conduit_n of_o the_o city_n come_v whereof_o john_n 9_o 7._o esay_n 8._o 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o tower_n of_o castle_n build_v upon_o the_o conduit_n side_n which_o fall_v down_o sudden_o and_o kill_v some_o beza_n silver_n what_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v silver_n into_o dross_n thy_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o dross_n 21._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o turn_v silver_n into_o dross_n &_o to_o mix_v wine_n with_o water_n be_v deprave_v the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a judgement_n thereof_o for_o covetous_a sake_n which_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o paul_n time_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o much_o more_o now_o be_v you_o sure_o t._n m._n ¶_o whatsoever_o be_v pure_a in_o thou_o before_o be_v now_o corrupt_a though_o thou_o have_v a_o outward_a show_n geneva_n what_o a_o siluerling_n be_v and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o silverling_n 1â—_n ¶_o these_o silverling_n which_o we_o now_o call_v penny_n the_o jew_n call_v sicle_n and_o be_v worth_a ten_o penny_n sterling_a a_o piece_n which_o sum_n mount_v to_o of_o our_o money_n about_z 2000_o mark_n simon_n magus_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o of_o his_o end_n simon_n magus_n the_o forcerer_n be_v a_o samaritane_n of_o the_o village_n gitton_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n the_o deacon_n in_o samaria_n he_o will_v have_v buy_v of_o peter_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o he_o rise_v the_o word_n simony_n act._n 8._o euse._n lâ—_n 2._o cap._n 1._o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o god_n he_o be_v honour_v there_o with_o a_o picture_n have_v this_o superscription_n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la he_o have_v to_o his_o yoke_n mate_n one_o helen_n who_o ireneus_fw-la call_v selen_n a_o witch_n and_o a_o common_a harlot_n who_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a understanding_n euse._n li._n 2._o chap._n 12._o 13._o 14._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o samaritan_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n unto_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n descend_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ireneus_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 20._o epipha_n li._n 1._o tom._n 2._o heraes_fw-la 21._o peter_n foil_v he_o in_o samaria_n where_o for_o shame_n he_o flee_v and_o leave_v samaria_n and_o judea_n he_o sail_v from_o east_n to_o west_n think_v to_o live_v at_o his_o heart_n ease_n &_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o claudius_n where_o peter_n also_o be_v send_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meet_v he_o euse._n eccle._n hist._n li._n 2._o chapter_n 14._o 15._o peter_n have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o nero_n as_o anton._n chron._n write_v he_o have_v three_o conflict_n with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n simon_n see_v himself_o foil_v and_o his_o witchcraft_n prevail_a not_o at_o all_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v leave_v their_o city_n and_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n whence_o he_o come_v wherefore_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n appoint_v he_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o high_a capitol_n whence_o he_o take_v his_o flight_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o witchcraft_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v he_o in_o the_o air_n the_o people_n at_o the_o sight_n here_o of_o be_v amaze_v but_o peter_n fall_v down_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o his_o witchcraft_n may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o pray_v but_o down_o come_v simon_n magus_n and_o bruise_a himself_o in_o piece_n so_o that_o thereby_o he_o die_v miserablye_o abdias_n babylon_n apost_n hist._n li._n 1._o aegisip_n li._n 3._o chap._n 2._o epiphan_n li._n tom._n 2._o heraes_fw-la 21._o anto._n chron._n part._n 1._o tit._n 6._o cap._n 4._o of_o simon_n chananeus_n the_o apostle_n simon_n call_v chananeus_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o jude_n and_o to_o james_n the_o young_a 4_o which_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o marye_n cleopha_n and_o of_o alpheus_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o city_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n as_o dorotheus_n record_v but_o abdias_n write_v that_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n jude_n be_v both_o â—laine_n by_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n in_o suanier_n a_o city_n of_o persidis_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o simple_z who_o be_v simple_a he_o be_v simple_a that_o be_v without_o craft_n or_o â—eceit_n and_o continue_v in_o beléeve_v and_o execute_v of_o god_n will_n jacob_n be_v call_v a_o simple_a man_n gen._n 25._o 27._o sinagogve_n what_o a_o synagogue_n be_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n 23._o and_o to_o the_o latin_a word_n a_o place_n for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v divine_a matter_n by_o the_o which_o name_n also_o the_o place_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v call_v marl_n upon_o math._n synagogue_n be_v think_v of_o certain_a to_o be_v convenient_a place_n of_o resort_n 2_o erect_v in_o the_o street_n or_o market_n place_n to_o other_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a place_n of_o resort_n whereunto_o the_o people_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n marl_n sing_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o place_n follow_v be_v not_o fill_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v wantonness_n 1â—_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n &_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o heart_n give_v thanks_o always_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n ¶_o to_o wineâ—_n yâ—_z apostle_n set_v the_o spirit_n as_o contrary_a and_o forbid_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o in_o steed_n of_o wine_n he_o will_v have_v christian_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v be_v wantonness_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o a_o true_a &_o perfect_a joy_n drunkard_n speak_v more_o then_o enough_o but_o yet_o foolish_a and_o vain_a thing_n speak_v you_o say_v he_o but_o yet_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o voice_n but_o also_o in_o heart_n for_o the_o voice_n sound_v in_o vain_a where_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o affect_v they_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n do_v speak_v foolish_a filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n but_o give_v you_o thanks_o to_o god_n always_o i_o say_v and_o for_o all_o thing_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abound_v plenteous_o in_o you_o 16_o teach_v &_o admonish_v you_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o heart_n with_o grace_n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n paul_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o song_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v abound_v plenteous_o in_o we_o and_o they_o must_v not_o serve_v only_o to_o give_v of_o thanks_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o understande_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v apt_o and_o proper_o both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o measure_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o voice_n let_v they_o not_o sing_v rude_a and_o rustical_a thing_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v immoderate_o as_o do_v the_o tavern_n hunter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o a_o holy_a assembly_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n when_o you_o assemble_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o have_v doctrine_n or_o have_v tongue_n or_o have_v revelation_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edifieng_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o singer_n of_o song_n and_o psalm_n have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n
fol._n 102._o 103._o who_o bring_v sing_v first_o into_o the_o west_n church_n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n testify_v that_o sing_n in_o the_o west_n church_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n ambroseâ—_n for_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n together_o with_o the_o people_n watch_v even_o in_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o aâ—ans_n he_o bring_v in_o sing_v to_o avoid_v tediousness_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o time_n the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n concern_v sing_v franciscus_n petrarcha_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr remedijs_fw-la utriusque_fw-la fortunae_fw-la petrarcha_n declare_v that_o s._n athanasius_n do_v utter_o forbid_v sing_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o service_n time_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v put_v away_o all_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n which_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o sing_v do_v oftentimes_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o singer_n and_o of_o the_o hearer_n we_o ought_v say_v s._n hierome_n to_o sing_v to_o make_v melody_n and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n rather_o in_o mind_n 5_o then_o in_o voice_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n let_v young_a man_n say_v he_o hear_v these_o thing_n yea_o let_v they_o hear_v who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o must_v sing_v to_o god_n not_o in_o the_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o hart_n neither_o must_v their_o throat_n be_v anoint_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o game_n player_n with_o sweet_a ointment_n that_o in_o the_o church_n sing_v more_o sit_v for_o game-player_n shall_v be_v hear_v but_o in_o fear_n in_o work_n in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v they_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o singer_n so_o sing_v that_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o yâ—_z sing_v but_o the_o word_n that_o be_v read_v may_v delight_v it_o be_v without_o doubt_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n abel_n a_o great_a incrudelitie_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n to_o think_v thus_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v except_o thou_o cry_v out_o let_v thy_o work_n cry_v let_v thy_o faith_n cry_v let_v thy_o mind_n cry_v let_v thy_o passion_n &_o suffering_n cry_v let_v thy_o blood_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o holy_a abel_n cry_v whereof_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o for_o he_o hear_v in_o secret_a which_o make_v clean_o in_o secret_a we_o can_v hear_v man_n except_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o unto_o god_n not_o word_n but_o thought_n do_v speak_v guilhelmus_n durandus_fw-la say_v durand_n that_o the_o use_n of_o sing_v be_v ordain_v for_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a man_n and_o not_o for_o spiritual_a &_o godly_a mind_a man_n rat._n di._n off._n saint_n gregory_n do_v great_o disallow_v certain_a deacons_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 44._o which_o when_o they_o ought_v by_o their_o office_n to_o have_v give_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a set_v all_o their_o pleasure_n on_o pleasant_a sing_n not_o care_v how_o they_o live_v afore_o god_n so_o that_o with_o their_o voice_n they_o may_v please_v the_o world_n he_o be_v therefore_o compel_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n give_v their_o mind_n no_o more_o to_o sing_v but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n s._n john_n chrisostome_n say_v on_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o devout_a mind_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n festo_fw-la not_o with_o the_o voice_n or_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o with_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n again_o he_o say_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o work_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n who_o we_o know_v that_o he_o behold_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o cry_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o devotion_n of_o a_o godly_a &_o pure_a mind_n therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o pray_v be_v to_o pray_v with_o hart_n mind_n spirit_n soul_n &_o inward_a man_n erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la express_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o curious_a manner_n of_o sing_v use_v in_o church_n 14._o on_o this_o wise_a and_o â—aith_n why_o do_v the_o church_n doubt_v to_o follow_v so_o worthy_a a_o author_n paul_n yea_o how_o dare_v it_o be_v bold_a to_o descent_n from_o he_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v hear_v in_o monastery_n in_o college_n in_o temple_n almost_o general_o than_o a_o confuse_a noise_n of_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v no_o sing_n but_o say_v only_o sing_v be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n receive_v of_o they_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o yet_o such_o sing_n as_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o distinct_a and_o plain_a pronunciation_n even_o such_o as_o we_o have_v yet_o among_o we_o when_o we_o sound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v sing_v the_o common_a people_n do_v then_o understand_v and_o answer_v amen_n now_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o common_a people_n hear_v then_o voice_n signify_v nothing_o and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o pronunciation_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n or_o voice_n be_v hear_v only_o the_o sound_n beat_v the_o ear_n when_o plain_a song_n pricksong_n and_o descant_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n pope_n gelasius_n plainsong_n pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o s._n ambrose_n with_o other_o bring_v in_o first_o of_o all_o the_o plain_a song_n into_o the_o church_n antonius_n guil._n durand_n pope_n vitalian_n be_v a_o lusty_a singer_n and_o a_o fresh_a courageous_a musician_n himself_o organ_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n prick_v song_n descant_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a melody_n and_o because_o nothing_o shall_v want_v to_o delight_n the_o vain_a foolish_a and_o idle_a ear_n of_o fond_a and_o fantastical_a man_n he_o join_v the_o organ_n to_o the_o curious_a musikell_n thus_o be_v paul_n preach_n and_o peter_n pray_v turn_v into_o vain_a sing_n and_o childish_a play_v unto_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o time_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o christian_a man_n soul_n which_o live_v not_o by_o sing_v and_o pipe_v but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 44_o in_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n 653._o theo._n basil_n in_o his_o b._n of_o relic_n ¶_o looke_n music_n single_a life_n what_o the_o fruit_n of_o single_a life_n among_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o they_o do_v not_o that_o they_o teach_v origen_n but_o also_o cruel_o &_o without_o mercy_n they_o lay_v their_o injunction_n upon_o other_o not_o consider_v each_o man_n ability_n such_o be_v they_o that_o forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v and_o from_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_o to_o be_v do_v drive_v &_o force_v man_n to_o a_o unreasonable_a purity_n they_o bind_v &_o lay_v on_o heavy_a burden_n and_o cause_n man_n to_o fall_v under_o they_o and_o often_o time_n we_o see_v they_o that_o teach_v such_o thing_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o saieng_n they_o teach_v chastity_n and_o yet_o keep_v no_o chastity_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o man_n and_o vainglory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o note_v of_o the_o people_n and_o common_o they_o be_v such_o as_o love_v the_o high_a place_n at_o feast_n and_o banquet_n and_o to_o be_v salute_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o market_n place_n &_o of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n that_o will_v be_v call_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n 24._o they_o refuse_v marriage_n epihanius_n but_o not_o lust_n or_o pleasure_n for_o they_o esteem_v not_o chastity_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o hypocrisy_n they_o will_v have_v call_v chastity_n epiphan_n contra_fw-la origen_n heraef_n 42._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n write_v of_o the_o vow_a and_o chaste_a woman_n in_o his_o time_n say_v we_o may_v say_v say_v he_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o such_o virginity_n hereafter_o it_o be_v better_a there_o be_v no_o virgin_n at_o all_o the_o name_n of_o virginity_n continue_v still_o but_o virginity_n itself_o in_o their_o body_n be_v quite_o go_v they_o live_v more_o in_o pleasure_n than_o harlot_n in_o the_o stew_n there_o be_v often_o and_o daily_o run_v for_o midwife_n to_o virgin_n house_n this_o manner_n of_o virginity_n of_o woman_n amongst_o man_n be_v more_o
that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o same_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v to_o yield_v thanks_n unto_o he_o &_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o our_o charity_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o our_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o church_n the_o three_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o distribute_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a spiritual_a nouritour_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v spiritual_o nourish_v into_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o our_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v by_o our_o regeneration_n whereof_o the_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gage_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o wait_v for_o there_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o visible_o and_o bodily_a even_o so_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n give_v unto_o we_o indeed_o but_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o we_o have_v true_a communion_n and_o true_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o church_n the_o which_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n pet._n viret_n why_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o it_o but_o because_o he_o offer_v &_o present_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v through_o faith_n receive_v he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n &_o blood_n shed_v confess_v and_o profess_v that_o we_o hold_v none_o other_o for_o our_o saviour_n but_o he_o and_o that_o we_o do_v accept_v &_o knowledge_n none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o only_a for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n call_v eucharistia_n which_o word_n do_v signify_v thanks_n give_v thus_o do_v s._n austen_n and_o all_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o veron_n in_o his_o b._n of_o purg._n the_o doctor_n mind_n upon_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o 62_o ¶_o what_o be_v this_o by_o that_o he_o resolve_v those_o who_o he_o have_v know_v of_o that_o he_o manifest_v the_o thing_n whereby_o they_o have_v offend_v for_o they_o do_v think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o his_o body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n all_o whole_a say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o at_o yâ—_z least_o you_o shall_v see_v then_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o you_o think_v &_o judge_v at_o the_o least_o you_o shall_v then_o understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o morsel_n etc._n etc._n aug._n upon_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 27._o treatise_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n if_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o christ_n be_v in_o us._n for_o what_o other_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n augustin_n christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o that_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o christ_n christ_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n august_n in_o his_o 49._o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n 11._o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v end_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n bede_n the_o which_o he_o make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o ancient_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o pass_v forth_o to_o the_o new_a solemnity_n yâ—_z which_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o her_o redemption_n to_o the_o end_n that_o put_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n note_n in_o steed_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v after_o because_o the_o bread_n do_v fortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n cause_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o bread_n be_v refer_v mystical_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n bede_n upon_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n let_v we_o not_o stay_v here_o below_o on_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n nice_n but_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n on_o high_a through_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o that_o holy_a table_n 6._o which_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o take_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n we_o eat_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v yâ—_z the_o same_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o to_o fill_v our_o belly_n withal_o but_o for_o to_o serve_v to_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o looke_n bread_n body_n blood_n figure_n sign_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n ridley_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o show_v except_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v and_o because_o in_o his_o death_n the_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o division_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n otherwise_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o show_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n latimer_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o john_n and_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v do_v 2_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o read_v and_o supper_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v after_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o supper_n time_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o supper_n be_v not_o full_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o table_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o see_v it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o judas_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 456._o supremacy_n prove_v against_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n council_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n dist._n 99_o prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la s._n gregory_n gregory_n say_v thus_o nullus_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorumâ—_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishope_n of_o rome_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n greg._n li._n 4._o epist._n 32._o and._n 36._o where_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n bear_v sway_v hesychius_n there_o humility_n can_v have_v no_o place_n hesychius_n sen._n li._n 4._o do_v 7._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n say_v quicunque_fw-la desideraverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o desire_v primatum_fw-la in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v find_v confusion_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v once_o entreat_v of_o primacy_n jewel_n fol._n 118._o &_o 119._o sure_a how_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n ¶_o looke_n salvation_n surplice_n from_o whence_o the_o wear_n of_o surplesses_n come_v nicholaus_n leonicenus_fw-la say_v isidis_n sacerdotes_fw-la in_o aegypto_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n of_o the_o goddess_n isis_n in_o egypt_n use_v to_o wear_v linen_n surplesses_n and_o evermore_o have_v their_o head_n shave_v which_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o unto_o our_o time_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o they_o that_o among_o we_o minister_v god_n service_n and_o serve_v the_o holy_a altar_n be_v forbid_v to_o suffer_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n or_o their_o beard_n to_o grow_v and_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n use_v linen_n garment_n nicholaus_fw-la leonicenus_fw-la in_o varia_fw-la historia_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 21._o
speak_v of_o i_o be_v now_o fulfil_v ric._n turnar_n viper_n the_o property_n of_o this_o venomous_a beast_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o uiper_n be_v this_o when_o the_o time_n of_o gender_v be_v the_o male_a come_v to_o the_o female_a and_o put_v his_o head_n into_o her_o mouth_n which_o the_o female_a bit_v off_o and_o so_o kill_v the_o male_a who_o head_n engender_v within_o the_o female_a a_o great_a sort_n of_o egg_n hang_v together_o like_o bead_n &_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v bring_v they_o forth_o she_o put_v forth_o but_o one_o and_o yet_o be_v all_o a_o day_n in_o do_v that_o then_o the_o other_o be_v leave_v within_o she_o be_v so_o greedy_a to_o come_v forth_o that_o they_o gnaw_v out_o her_o body_n and_o so_o come_v forth_o and_o kill_v the_o damn_n of_o the_o viper_n that_o hang_v on_o paul_n hand_n and_o he_o shake_v off_o the_o viper_n into_o the_o fire_n 25._o and_o feel_v no_o harm_n ¶_o by_o this_o miracle_n god_n perform_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o disple_n that_o neither_o serpent_n nor_o poison_n shall_v hurt_v they_o and_o also_o by_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n which_o paul_n preach_v unto_o the_o world_n sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o viper_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o beast_n be_v most_o pestiferous_a for_o if_o they_o do_v but_o scant_o touch_v a_o man_n they_o bring_v violent_a death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o man_n that_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o miletum_n who_o when_o they_o see_v the_o viper_n hang_v on_o paul_n finger_n after_o his_o shipwreck_n they_o say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n who_o although_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n vengeance_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o the_o viper_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o have_v no_o harm_n for_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v or_o else_o sudden_o fall_v down_o dead_a they_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o god_n so_o great_a danger_n do_v the_o poison_n of_o a_o viper_n bring_v marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 46._o virginity_n what_o true_a virginity_n be_v that_o be_v not_o true_a virginity_n when_o the_o body_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o natural_a course_n &_o disposition_n of_o wedlock_n but_o when_o the_o pure_a and_o may_o abstinence_n be_v to_o keep_v both_o in_o body_n &_o mind_n that_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n all_o our_o life_n be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_v to_o better_a study_n and_o purpose_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o restraint_n or_o countenance_n thereof_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o we_o find_v many_o beast_n also_o which_o do_v not_o go_v to_o fellow_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n do_v a_o right_a call_v virginity_n the_o virtue_n not_o of_o yâ—_z body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o idle_a sléevelesse_a matter_n but_o he_o think_v it_o the_o part_n of_o virgin_n to_o think_v upon_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v apperteine_a unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o heart_n &_o mind_n to_o follow_v yâ—_z lord_n will_v according_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o time_n do_v require_v musc._n fol._n 507._o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o matter_n expound_v he_o yâ—_z stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o hart_n have_v no_o necessity_n 37_o but_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n &_o have_v determine_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o &_o so_o he_o that_o marry_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o not_o do_v better_a ¶_o s._n hierom_n expound_v this_o text_n say_v these_o word_n ille_fw-la firmus_fw-la statuit_fw-la cvius_fw-la pvella_fw-la consensus_fw-la patris_fw-la firmavit_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la he_o purpose_v steadfast_o who_o maiden_n consent_v have_v confirm_v the_o father_n will_n then_o by_o s._n hierome_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o maid_n be_v require_v without_o which_o the_o father_n can_v order_v nothing_o erasinus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n say_v if_o any_o man_n perceive_v that_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o bestow_v his_o virgin_n in_o marriage_n or_o not_o to_o bestow_v she_o &_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o need_n to_o either_o of_o both_o &_o have_v determine_v &_o purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n at_o home_n which_o desire_v no_o marriage_n do_v right_a for_o as_o it_o be_v ieoperdus_fw-fr to_o hold_v she_o from_o marriage_n yâ—_z be_v desirous_a of_o marriage_n so_o be_v it_o ungodly_a to_o discourage_v maid_n mind_n from_o the_o desire_n and_o vow_n of_o chastity_n note_v here_o also_o yâ—_z s._n paul_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o vow_n but_o he_o let_v every_o man_n stand_v to_o his_o own_o wil._n furthermore_o be_v will_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o decré_v in_o his_o heart_n virginity_n yâ—_z he_o first_o consider_v whether_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o keep_v his_o decree_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n then_o say_v s._n paul_n do_v he_o better_a to_o keep_v his_o virginity_n then_o to_o marry_v as_o concern_v virgin_n say_v s._n paul_n i_o have_v no_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n 25_o but_o alone_o i_o give_v you_o my_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o note_v yâ—_z s._n paul_n will_v not_o bind_v yâ—_z corinthian_n to_o virginityâ—_n because_o he_o will_v not_o tangle_v they_o in_o a_o snare_n but_o alone_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o virginity_n as_o unto_o a_o honest_a &_o comely_a thing_n yâ—_z they_o may_v the_o more_o quiet_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n say_v athanasius_n that_o yâ—_z apostle_n will_v compel_v no_o man_n to_o keep_v virginity_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o he_o will_v not_o make_v virginity_n a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n s._n paul_n prove_v clear_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v or_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o virginity_n further_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v strengthen_v he_o say_v thus_o as_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o precept_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n but_o only_o i_o give_v you_o my_o counsel_n for_o i_o think_v it_o good_a by_o yâ—_z reason_n of_o this_o present_a necessity_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v so_o as_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o virginity_n i_o can_v bind_v you_o further_o than_o your_o gift_n be_v nor_o i_o do_v not_o reckon_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o win_v heaven_n by_o for_o heaven_n be_v neither_o the_o price_n of_o virginity_n nor_o yet_o of_o marriage_n but_o alone_o i_o reckon_v virginity_n a_o good_a &_o a_o expedient_a thing_n to_o live_v quiet_o by_o in_o this_o world_n for_o in_o marriage_n be_v many_o thing_n yâ—_z do_v distract_v &_o disturb_v a_o man_n mind_n that_o this_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n it_o be_v well_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n yâ—_z follow_v if_o a_o virgin_n do_v marry_v she_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o she_o shall_v have_v much_o temptation_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o occasion_n of_o disquietness_n but_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n will_v glad_o spare_v you_o from_o such_o occasion_n for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o sorrow_n and_o she_o that_o be_v unmarried_a have_v no_o care_n but_o how_o to_o serve_v god_n but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v have_v much_o care_n and_o sorrow_n how_o she_o shall_v dispatch_v all_o worldly_a business_n so_o that_o saint_n paul_n do_v clear_o declare_v his_o meaning_n how_o that_o virginity_n be_v no_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n then_o marriage_n be_v save_v that_o alone_a a_o unmarried_a person_n have_v not_o so_o many_o occasion_n to_o be_v disquiet_v as_o the_o marry_a have_v here_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n have_v no_o commandment_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o chasttitie_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n compel_v all_o priest_n to_o forswear_v marriage_n and_o to_o vow_v chastity_n but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v â—6_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v yâ—_z parent_n part_n to_o marry_v forth_o their_o child_n for_o in_o the_o old_a time_n no_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n take_v effect_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o parent_n read_v deu._n 7._o 3._o also_o parent_n ought_v to_o provide_v betimes_o for_o their_o child_n &_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o compel_v they_o either_o to_o virginity_n or_o to_o wedlock_n unless_o they_o see_v they_o to_o misuse_v themselves_o read_v gen._n 24._o sir_n i._o cheek_n s._n hierome_n say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la consideret_fw-la virginem_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n consider_v that_o his_o own_o virgin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o flesh_n grow_v proud_a &_o boil_v unto_o lust_n and_o can_v stay_v it_o there_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o a_o double_a necessity_n either_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n or_o to_o fall_v
be_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n which_o see_v in_o the_o cloud_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transform_v and_o hear_v the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n for_o than_o do_v all_o those_o abundantlye_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n tindale_n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o us._n for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o 21_o ¶_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o to_o put_v thy_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o covenaunt_n make_v in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o christ_n love_v thou_o and_o all_o this_o be_v within_o thou_o tindale_n how_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n ¶_o that_o be_v 36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n that_o consist_v in_o strength_n in_o harness_n in_o man_n in_o sword_n and_o in_o subdue_a of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o my_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v rule_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n tindale_n ¶_o quasâ—â—ecepti_fw-la estis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v deceive_v for_o i_o hinder_v not_o your_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o say_v lyra_n non_fw-la querit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o seek_v not_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o 〈…〉_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o as_o to_o get_v these_o temporal_a thing_n but_o against_o this_o seem_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psa._n 46._o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v very_a god_n as_o he_o be_v very_a man_n therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o divinity_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n notwithstanding_o so_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o humanity_n he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o first_o come_v to_o govern_v temporal_o but_o rather_o serve_v and_o sufferâ—_n and_o 〈…〉_o appear_v that_o he_o sufficient_o exclude_v that_o that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n of_o usurp_a the_o kingdom_n of_o lewrie_n because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o for_o the_o present_a state_n that_o he_o be_v in_o which_o apperteyn_v to_o his_o first_o come_v i._o bridges_n fol._n 1012._o ¶_o nihil_fw-la deâ—ique_fw-la monstravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n father_n he_o never_o show_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o never_o have_v soldier_n 〈…〉_o prince_n nor_o horse_n nor_o burden_n of_o mule_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n about_o he_o but_o he_o â—â—ad_v his_o life_n humble_o and_o poor_a care_v about_o with_o he_o 12._o â—ase_a man_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o howbeit_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n in_o his_o first_o come_n he_o come_v not_o to_o rule_v temporal_o and_o to_o reign_v but_o rather_o to_o serve_v &_o suffer_v whereupon_o he_o deni_v not_o yâ—_z he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o rather_o grant_v it_o because_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n but_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o escape_v he_o temper_v his_o answer_n say_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o this_o world_n because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o touch_v the_o seek_v &_o have_v these_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o jew_n nor_o yâ—_z roman_n nor_o hinder_v their_o authority_n because_o they_o only_o regard_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n yâ—_z be_v of_o this_o world_n as_o though_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v deceive_v i_o hinder_v not_o your_o empire_n in_o this_o world_n least_o vain_o you_o shall_v fear_v &_o rag_n 〈…〉_o but_o come_v you_o to_o yâ—_z heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o which_o by_o preach_v i_o invite_v you_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o prelate_n which_o be_v his_o vicar_n some_o in_o their_o do_n do_v say_v the_o contrary_a in_o pomp_n make_v themselves_o equal_a to_o prince_n or_o rather_o exceed_a they_o i._o bridges_n fol._n 1014._o kiss_n the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v kiss_v the_o son_n so_o read_v the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n in_o which_o by_o the_o sign_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o by_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o king_n hand_n even_o now_o a_o day_n in_o many_o country_n do_v the_o subject_n testify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o a_o king_n he_o call_v he_o son_n because_o he_o before_o bring_v in_o the_o father_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a read_v receive_v instruction_n or_o be_v learned_a mean_v thereby_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o king_n christ_n and_o receive_v his_o instruction_n and_o chasten_v t._n m._n knowledge_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o i_o know_v i_o 14_o ¶_o in_o this_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n towards_o us._n for_o knowledge_n come_v of_o love_n and_o bring_v also_o with_o it_o a_o care_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o also_o it_o be_v say_v 18._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o one_o be_v by_o which_o we_o know_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o sheep_n but_o also_o the_o goat_n the_o wolf_n the_o thief_n and_o the_o murderer_n and_o that_o infernal_a satan_n also_o the_o other_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o know_v such_o as_o be_v our_o own_o yea_o by_o which_o we_o know_v they_o keep_v they_o and_o defend_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o know_v but_o the_o elect_n only_o for_o to_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o again_o uery_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o as_o christ_n therefore_o have_v a_o special_a care_n over_o his_o sheep_n because_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o even_o so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o for_o those_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o in_o the_o second_o member_n he_o repeat_v &_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n know_v of_o his_o sheep_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 371._o how_o joseph_n know_v not_o marie_n until_o etc._n etc._n he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n 25_o ergo_fw-la after_o she_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o he_o know_v she_o this_o be_v helindius_n objection_n answer_n this_o word_n do_v know_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v understand_v two_o manner_n way_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o sometime_o pro_fw-la scientia_fw-la that_o be_v for_o knowledge_n or_o acquaintance_n helindius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n do_v understande_v by_o this_o word_n knowe_n for_o the_o copulation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o acquaintance_n and_o perfect_a understand_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o although_o joseph_n be_v hand-fasted_n or_o betroth_v unto_o marie_n yet_o the_o almighty_a have_v by_o vision_n and_o dream_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o the_o angel_n say_v joseph_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marye_n to_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o second_o likewise_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o abide_v there_o untyll_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n that_o joseph_n have_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o and_o that_o this_o word_n knowe_n be_v take_v pro_fw-la scientia_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n the_o child_n jesus_n abode_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o parent_n know_v not_o of_o it_o marl_n fol._n 19_o of_o know_v one_o a_o other_o after_o this_o life_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v the_o apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n do_v
not_o only_o know_v christ_n but_o also_o they_o know_v both_o moses_n and_o helias_n that_o talk_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v never_o see_v they_o before_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n know_v both_o abraham_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o joy_n saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n say_v 33_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n say_v he_o in_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_a people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o know_v they_o who_o they_o know_v in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v know_v also_o the_o good_a people_n which_o they_o never_o see_v even_o as_o perfect_o as_o though_o they_o have_v afore_o both_o see_v and_o know_v they_o for_o when_o they_o in_o that_o everlasting_a inheritance_n shall_v see_v the_o auncientâ—_n father_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o in_o sight_n who_o they_o always_o know_v in_o work_n for_o when_o all_o there_o with_o one_o clearness_n do_v behold_v god_n what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o there_o know_v where_o they_o know_v he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n how_o the_o heathen_a doubt_v not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n say_v cato_n desenectuâ—e_n the_o elder_a to_o see_v your_o father_n who_o i_o honour_v and_o â—oved_v but_o i_o wish_v not_o only_o to_o talk_v with_o they_o who_o i_o have_v know_v in_o this_o world_n but_o with_o such_o also_o as_o of_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v yea_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v write_v if_o i_o be_v once_o goinge_v thetherward_o i_o will_v never_o have_v mind_n to_o turn_v hither_o again_o again_o he_o say_v o_o that_o noble_a and_o pleasant_a day_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o chance_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o heavenlye_a company_n and_o bless_a fellowship_n and_o depart_v from_o this_o troublesome_a and_o stink_a world_n for_o than_o shall_v i_o go_v not_o only_o to_o those_o man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o before_o but_o also_o unto_o my_o cato_n who_o be_v as_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o live_v and_o as_o noble_a and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o socrates_n socrates_n that_o when_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o death_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o godly_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o come_v together_o which_o have_v live_v just_o and_o faithful_o and_o say_v he_o what_o a_o great_a pleasure_n think_v you_o it_o to_o be_v friendly_a to_o talk_v with_o orpheus_n mâ—saeus_n homerus_n hesiodus_n and_o such_o like_a very_o i_o will_v die_v full_a oft_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v those_o thing_n yâ—_z i_o speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n basil._n ¶_o look_v luther_n laban_n go_n how_o easy_a laban_n god_n be_v to_o steal_v away_o â—herfore_o have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o go_n 30_o ¶_o chrisostome_n expound_v this_o complaint_n of_o laban_n against_o jacob_n for_o steal_v away_o his_o god_n say_v thus_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n o_o what_o a_o pass_a folly_n be_v this_o be_v thy_o god_n such_o one_o that_o a_o man_n may_v steal_v they_o and_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n this_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v in_o the_o pix_n &_o canopy_n which_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o steal_v away_o as_o laban_n god_n be_v labour_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v other_o man_n labour_v 34._o and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n ¶_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o among_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v labour_v already_o into_o who_o labour_n the_o apostle_n do_v enter_v but_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v among_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v the_o first_o labourer_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v again_o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o a_o other_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and._n 10._o sir_n i._o cheek_n ladder_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o ladder_n and_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o ladder_n upon_o the_o earth_n 12_o yâ—_z top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n ¶_o by_o this_o ladder_n of_o many_o step_n be_v signify_v the_o degree_n of_o generation_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n descend_v from_o adam_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o bring_v he_o forth_o which_o degree_n be_v number_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o mathews_n gospel_n lyra._n ¶_o it_o may_v signify_v christ_n by_o who_o mediation_n all_o grace_n come_v down_o to_o we_o and_o all_o help_n and_o by_o who_o we_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o christ_n be_v the_o ladder_n by_o who_o god_n &_o man_n be_v join_v together_o &_o by_o who_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o us._n all_o grace_n by_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o by_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n geneva_n lay_v men._n how_o lay_v man_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o therefore_o only_o 9_o that_o thou_o forget_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v &_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n hear_v o_o israel_n 4._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v yâ—_z lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n all_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o hart_n and_o thou_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o thou_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o home_n in_o thy_o house_n &_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n &_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v warning_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n etc._n etc._n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n 105._o and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o set_v his_o delectation_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o his_o meditation_n on_o god_n law_n night_n and_o day_n ¶_o here_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o study_n the_o word_n of_o god_n d._n barnes_n take_v the_o helmet_n of_o health_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 17_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ¶_o here_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n d._n barnes_n if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o learning_n 10_o receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n nor_o yet_o salute_v he_o ¶_o this_o be_v write_v to_o a_o lady_n and_o her_o child_n d._n barnes_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 39_o search_v scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 16._o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o inform_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n you_o may_v all_o interpret_v scripture_n one_o by_o one_o 34._o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n but_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n ¶_o the_o woman_n be_v learn_v belike_o for_o he_o need_v not_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o also_o how_o shall_v the_o woman_n learn_v of_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n except_o they_o be_v learn_v themselves_o d._n barnes_n the_o noble_a of_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n 11_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v be_v true_a or_o no._n priscilla_n and_o aquila_n do_v expound_v unto_o apollo_n which_o be_v a_o great_a learned_a man_n 26._o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n ¶_o these_o be_v lay_v person_n of_o who_o this_o great_a learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v nor_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a man_n and_o his_o wife_n d._n barnes_n also_o eunuchus_n that_o be_v the_o treasurer_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n 27._o do_v read_v esay_n the_o prophet_n the_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o till_o god_n send_v he_o philip_n to_o declare_v it_o unto_o he_o
shall_v in_o countenance_n and_o gesture_n make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o righteousness_n whereas_o inward_o he_o be_v full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n rapine_n and_o filthy_a covetousness_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o curse_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o denounce_v sharp_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v light_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o prophesieng_v geneva_n of_o the_o paint_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o christ._n some_o say_v that_o saint_n luke_n do_v paint_v first_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o do_v set_v it_o forth_o with_o lively_a colour_n and_o that_o nichodemus_n who_o come_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o night_n have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o that_o also_o agbarus_n the_o king_n of_o edessenes_n do_v send_v a_o painter_n to_o christ_n to_o bring_v his_o image_n to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o exceed_a great_a brightness_n of_o his_o face_n christ_n himself_o take_v his_o cloth_n that_o he_o will_v have_v paint_v he_o on_o and_o do_v wipe_v his_o face_n therewith_o and_o so_o give_v he_o in_o the_o cloth_n a_o lively_a image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o his_o face_n send_v it_o to_o agbarus_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o the_o like_a say_v they_o do_v happen_v unto_o the_o veronike_n when_o she_o do_v reach_v her_o fine_a cloth_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o dry_v his_o face_n with_o all_o that_o do_v run_v full_a of_o sweat_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o father_n upon_o athanasius_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a first_o as_o touch_v s._n luke_n it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v a_o painter_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n scripture_n make_v mention_v and_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n he_o be_v afterward_o call_v to_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o that_o luke_n of_o all_o other_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v forth_o most_o lively_a the_o strong_a faith_n humility_n and_o lowliness_n &_o all_o other_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n some_o do_v affirm_v that_o luke_n paint_v out_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o agbarus_n and_o of_o the_o veronike_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v or_o wrought_v the_o evangelist_n will_v as_o well_o have_v set_v that_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n of_o small_a importance_n they_o write_v of_o the_o hem_v of_o christ_n garment_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o marvellous_a image_n of_o christ_n face_n therefore_o such_o vain_a and_o fond_a history_n ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v credit_v i._o veron_n paradise_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v how_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n 4_o ¶_o so_o the_o grecian_n name_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o park_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n where_o tree_n be_v plant_v and_o wild_a beast_n keep_v by_o which_o name_n they_o that_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a call_v the_o garden_n whereinto_o adam_n be_v put_v straight_o after_o his_o creation_n as_o a_o most_o delâ—â—able_a and_o pleasant_a place_n and_o héerupon_o grow_v it_o that_o the_o bless_a seat_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n beza_n the_o felicity_n of_o paradise_n describe_v by_o saint_n austen_n man_n live_v in_o paradise_n as_o he_o will_v so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v that_o god_n command_v he_o live_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n of_o who_o come_v his_o goddess_n he_o live_v want_v nothing_o have_v in_o his_o powâ—r_n withal_o to_o live_v continual_o meat_n be_v ever_o ready_a and_o at_o hand_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hungry_a and_o drink_v for_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v and_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o age_n shall_v not_o consume_v and_o end_v his_o life_n no_o corruption_n be_v â—_z neither_o in_o his_o body_n or_o come_v of_o his_o bodyâ—_n which_o be_v to_o the_o loathsomenesse_n and_o 〈…〉_o he_o fear_v neither_o inward_a disease_n nor_o outward_a 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o his_o flesh_n be_v perfect_a health_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n no_o less_o tranquillity_n and_o quietness_n as_o in_o paradise_n no_o grief_n be_v feel_v through_o heat_n or_o cold_a so_o likewise_o to_o the_o inhabiter_n there_o of_o happen_v there_o nothing_o through_o unlawful_a destra_fw-la or_o fear_v that_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o impeachment_n of_o his_o good_a and_o godliness_n live_v 〈…〉_o in_o he_o be_v there_o no_o foâ—â—_n coâ—fulneâ—â—â—_n at_o 〈…〉_o nor_o yet_o any_o 〈…〉_o gladness_n true_a joy_n be_v in_o he_o continue_v by_o godâ—_n towards_o who_o there_o issue_v a_o burn_a 〈…〉_o not_o of_o a_o pâ—â—e_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a 〈…〉_o the_o â—anâ—â—_n the_o woman_n there_o be_v 〈…〉_o proceed_n of_o virtuous_a and_o 〈…〉_o watch_v of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o final_o keep_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o without_o grief_n or_o grudge_n 〈…〉_o wit_n yâ—_z of_o all_o yâ—_z tree_n in_o paradise_n he_o may_v lawful_o eat_v so_o that_o he_o abstein_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o build_v he_o thereto_o saint_n austen_n paradox_n what_o paradox_n iâ—_n paradox_n be_v a_o strange_a sentence_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o partâ—_n or_o thuss_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a sentence_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n pet._n mar._n foe_n 284._o paraphrase_n what_o paraphrase_n be_v paraphrase_n be_v a_o plain_a set_v forth_o of_o a_o text_n or_o sentence_n more_o at_o large_a with_o suchâ—_n circumstance_n of_o more_o or_o other_o word_n as_o may_v make_v the_o sentence_n open_a clear_a plain_a familyar_n which_o other_o wise_a shall_v perchance_o seem_v bare_a unfruitful_a hard_a strange_a rough_a obscure_a and_o dark_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o that_o be_v either_o unlearned_a or_o but_o mean_o letteredâ—_n vdal_n pardon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n forge_a pardon_n the_o papist_n call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holyâ—_n apostles_n and_o martyr_n the_o principal_a custody_n of_o this_o â—arne_n as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v they_o â—aine_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o distribution_n of_o so_o greatâ—_n gift_n that_o he_o may_v both_o give_v they_o himself_o and_o also_o grant_v jurisdiction_n to_o other_o to_o give_v they_o here_o upon_o proceed_v 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n some_o time_n pleuâ—rie_a pardon_n some_o pardon_n 〈…〉_o certain_a year_n from_o the_o cardinal_n pardon_n for_o a_o hundred_o day_n from_o bishop_n pardon_n for_o forty_o day_n but_o they_o â—e_v as_o i_o â—ay_v natural_o describe_v they_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n satan_n mockery_n to_o 〈…〉_o away_o the_o christian_a people_n from_o she_o grace_v of_o god_n from_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o 〈…〉_o from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o how_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o filthe_o profane_v then_o when_o it_o be_v devy_v to_o suffice_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o reconciliation_n and_o satisfaction_n unless_o the_o want_n thereof_o as_o be_v wither_v 〈…〉_o waste_a shall_v be_v other_o wise_a supply_v and_o profit_v 43._o the_o law_n and_o the_o propht_n say_v peter_n bear_v witness_n of_o 〈…〉_o i_o â—_o 〈…〉_o thate_o by_o he_o for_o givenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 〈…〉_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o martyr_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v john_n 7._o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n pardon_n do_v make_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n christ_n say_v paul_n which_o know_v not_o sin_n 21_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o he_o pardon_n do_v set_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n 13_o paul_n cry_v out_o and_o testify_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o only_a christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o dye_v for_o we_o pardon_n pronounce_v that_o paul_n and_o other_o die_v for_o us._n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 28_o that_o christ_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o pardon_n appoint_v a_o other_o price_n of_o purchase_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n 14_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n with_o one_o oblation_n make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o pardon_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o say_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v perfect_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o sufficient_a john_n say_v that_o all_o
the_o saint_n wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 14_o the_o pardon_n teach_v man_n to_o wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n â—_o write_v notable_o well_o to_o the_o padestine_n against_o these_o sacrilege_n 16._o although_o say_v he_o the_o death_n of_o many_o 15._o saint_n have_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o kill_n of_o no_o innocent_a have_v be_v the_o perpetuation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o righteous_a receive_v but_o give_v no_o crown_n and_o out_o of_o the_o valyauntnesse_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v grave_a example_n of_o patience_n not_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n for_o their_o death_n it_o be_v everye_o one_o singular_a to_o themselves_o and_o none_o of_o they_o do_v by_o his_o end_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o other_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o be_v crucify_v all_o be_v dead_a bury_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o which_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v he_o repeat_v in_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n austen_n augustin_n speak_v no_o less_o fit_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o faith_n he_o we_o buy_v brother_n for_o brother_n yet_o the_o blood_n of_o no_o martyr_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o but_o have_v give_v we_o a_o thing_n to_o rejoice_v upon_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o with_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o alone_a for_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o punishment_n without_o evil_a deserninge_n that_o we_o by_o he_o may_v without_o good_a deserve_n obtain_v grace_n not_o due_a unto_o us._n caluine_n be_v his_o institu_fw-la 3._o 〈…〉_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o and._n 3._o pardon_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n luther_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n o_o blasphemous_a mouth_n so_o to_o say_v i._o n._n thus_o i_o answer_v luther_n it_o can_v well_o appear_v from_o who_o pardon_n first_o begin_v among_o the_o old_a doctoure_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v either_o no_o talk_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a talk_n of_o purgatory_n but_o as_o long_o as_o purgatorye_n be_v not_o care_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o seek_v for_o pardon_n for_o the_o whole_a price_n of_o pardon_n hang_v upon_o purgatorye_n take_v away_o purgatoryeâ—_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v of_o pardon_n pardon_n begin_v when_o folk_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n i._o n._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n less_o open_v or_o whereof_o the_o old_v learned_a father_n have_v less_o write_v than_o pardon_n of_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n alphe_fw-la de_fw-fr castro_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n or_o pardon_n ¶_o looke_n purgatory_n passeover_n how_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passover_o 11_o ¶_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v call_v the_o passover_o that_o the_o very_a name_n itself_o shall_v keep_v in_o memory_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o which_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o scripture_n use_v often_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v as_o gen._n 16._o b._n t._n m._n ¶_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o passover_o but_o signify_v it_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o do_v represent_v but_o signify_v it_o geneva_n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o passover_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o our_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v christ_n as_o witness_v saint_n paul_n 1._o coâ—_n 5._o 7._o the_o bible_n note_n what_o the_o passover_o be_v the_o passover_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o the_o kill_n &_o eat_v of_o a_o lamb_n partly_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v in_o memory_n the_o benefit_n which_o god_n do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o part_o also_o together_o all_o the_o pâ—r_a taker_n thereof_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o body_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o innocent_a bullinger_n fol._n 362._o and_o they_o â—â—ue_v the_o passover_n ¶_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o sundry_a place_n to_o call_v the_o lamb_n 1_o the_o passover_o which_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o passover_o because_o in_o all_o sacrament_n yâ—_z sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v there_o be_v not_o passover_o hold_v like_o that_o which_o josias_n hold_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o judge_v israel_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n ¶_o this_o be_v onelâ—_n speak_v in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n &_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n â—â—ith_v the_o great_a preparation_n &_o not_o because_o the_o passover_o be_v not_o all_o thâ—â—_n time_n celebrate_v d._n whitegift_n fol._n 9_o of_o the_o passover_o offer_v of_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a if_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a and_o not_o let_v in_o a_o journey_n 10._o and_o yet_o be_v negligent_a to_o offer_v passover_o the_o same_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a easter_n or_o passover_o whosoever_o do_v not_o reverent_o believe_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v thorough_o finish_v in_o the_o true_a lamb_n christ_n and_o amend_v not_o his_o life_n nor_o turn_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n shall_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o theâ—_n true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n t._n m._n passion_n what_o a_o passion_n be_v whatsoever_o move_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o ungodly_a desire_n be_v call_v a_o passion_n as_o malice_n rancour_n ire_n envy_n ambition_n covetousness_n lechery_n pride_n hatred_n study_n of_o praise_n study_n of_o envy_v and_o such_o other_o which_o stir_n akd_v move_v the_o mind_n out_o of_o his_o natural_a rest_n to_o love_v or_o to_o hate_v without_o reason_n &_o measure_n as_o when_o a_o body_n suffer_v any_o torment_n we_o say_v we_o be_v in_o a_o passion_n so_o when_o our_o mind_n suffer_v any_o such_o inordinate_a desire_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n passion_n and_o every_o such_o motion_n of_o mind_n out_o of_o his_o due_a course_n be_v call_v a_o passion_n lupset_o what_o be_v now_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n now_o joy_n i_o in_o my_o suffering_n which_o i_o suffer_v for_o you_o 24._o &_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o passion_n &_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o passion_n which_o we_o must_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o we_o have_v profess_v and_o be_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ._n john_n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o tindale_n ¶_o as_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v in_o himself_o to_o redeem_v his_o church_n &_o to_o sanctify_v it_o so_o do_v daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n as_o partaker_n of_o their_o infirmity_n &_o therefore_o a_o revenger_n of_o their_o injury_n geneva_n pastor_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o shepherd_n pastor_n or_o shepherd_n be_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n know_v how_o to_o feed_v christ_n hungry_a sheep_n with_o his_o healthful_a word_n as_o with_o most_o pleasant_a pasture_n how_o to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v attaint_v how_o to_o bring_v back_o they_o yâ—_z be_v astray_o &_o to_o keep_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o lord_n flock_n these_o have_v some_o certain_a flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o afore_o and_o concern_v these_o the_fw-mi be_v diverse_a thing_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o special_o by_o ezec._n 34._o 1._o and_o also_o by_o john_n 10._o 11._o 21._o 15._o and_o in_o the_o act._n 20._o 28._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 259._o look_v shepherd_n paterniani_n what_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v paterniani_n be_v heretic_n heretic_n which_o think_v that_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v make_v not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o